Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	church_n	err_v	infallible_a	2,189	5	9.8254	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A92138	The divine right of church-government and excommunication: or a peacable dispute for the perfection of the holy scripture in point of ceremonies and church government; in which the removal of the Service-book is justifi'd, the six books of Tho: Erastus against excommunication are briefly examin'd; with a vindication of that eminent divine Theod: Beza against the aspersions of Erastus, the arguments of Mr. William Pryn, Rich: Hooker, Dr. Morton, Dr. Jackson, Dr. John Forbes, and the doctors of Aberdeen; touching will-worship, ceremonies, imagery, idolatry, things indifferent, an ambulatory government; the due and just powers of the magistrate in matters of religion, and the arguments of Mr. Pryn, in so far as they side with Erastus, are modestly discussed. To which is added, a brief tractate of scandal ... / By Samuel Rutherfurd, Professor of Divinity in the University of St. Andrews in Scotland. Published by authority.	Rutherford, Samuel, 1600?-1661.	1646 (1646)	Wing R2377; Thomason E326_1; ESTC R200646	722,457	814

&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o de●_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibu●_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la se●_n locu●●on●m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divin●_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la u●l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propri●_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la i●stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophet●_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la

and_o expedient_a but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o question_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judge_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v quest_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a as_o whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v at_o nine_o of_o clock_n or_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o ten_o a_o clock_n the_o indifferency_n of_o either_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o practice_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n restrict_v to_o one_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o positives_n of_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o will_n put_v no_o determination_n on_o the_o time_n but_o only_o ministerial_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n providence_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o season_n climate_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n have_v determine_v already_o but_o neither_o providence_n scripture_n nor_o natural_a reason_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n a_o monarch-prelate_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n over_o pastor_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o that_o crossing_n shall_v betoken_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n only_o will_v as_o will_n must_v determine_v positive_a religious_a observance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v sect_n vi_o what_o honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n service_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n be_v 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o obedience_n 12._o adoration_n 1._o honour_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o aquinas_n honos_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la honour_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o excellency_n in_o any_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o party_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o adoration_n do_v praise_v be_v a_o special_a honour_v of_o any_o consist_v in_o word_n glory_n be_v formal_o the_o effect_n of_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la claritatè_fw-la for_o the_o celebrity_n or_o renownednesse_n of_o any_o yet_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o celebrity_n as_o its_o foundation_n reverence_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n of_o a_o person_n for_o excellency_n connotate_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n veneration_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o a_o person_n i_o see_v not_o well_o any_o difference_n between_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n except_o that_o veneration_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o more_o and_o come_v near_a to_o adoration_n devotion_n be_v the_o promptitude_n cheerfulness_n or_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n religion_n be_v formal_o in_o this_o when_o a_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o thence_o arise_v to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o absolute_a lord_n the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v humility_n not_o religion_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o tom_n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la adorat_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 1._o disp_n unic_n n._n 8._o answer_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o tender_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n its_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v honour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o god_n as_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o debt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o elicit_v moderate_v the_o desire_n of_o money_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o riligion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a and_o elicit_a as_o to_o adore_v sacrifice_n pray_v by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n imperate_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o be_v command_v by_o religion_n as_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o father_n less_o and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n service_n be_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o reverence_n god_n as_o a_o inferior_a or_o servant_n do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o servant_n do_v proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o profit_n that_o redound_v to_o his_o master_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o almighty_a by_o way_n of_o gain_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o accession_n of_o gain_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o capable_a psal_n 16._o 2._o job_n 22._o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o worship_n formal_o be_v to_o give_v reverence_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o service_n do_v include_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o lord_n as_o concern_v love_n faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v internal_a worship_n not_o proper_o adoration_n love_n as_o love_n do_v rather_o import_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n rather_o than_o a_o submission_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o love_v but_o not_o essential_o to_o perfect_v the_o lover_n that_o possible_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o to_o love_n as_o love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o a_o superior_a angel_n may_v love_v a_o inferior_a yet_o the_o father_n can_v be_v perfect_v by_o love_v christ_n nor_o a_o superior_a angel_n by_o love_v any_o inferior_a faith_n and_o hope_n may_v suppose_v a_o rest_n on_o a_o helper_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o be_v internal_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v adoration_n formal_o may_v be_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n which_o raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n with_o other_o schoolman_n unica_fw-la say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v holy_a man_n we_o honour_v god_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o holiness_n in_o they_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o formal_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n for_o holiness_n worship_n in_o saint_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a and_o a_o create_a participation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o very_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o the_o create_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o gray-haired_a and_o to_o the_o king_n i_o then_o do_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o act_n terminate_v upon_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v act_n of_o worship_a god_n yea_o reverence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o delight_v in_o or_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o act_n

thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n

c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerd●t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la mor●tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n ●bi●s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o th●●_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v ●ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la

glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirt●●h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o ●e●m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubi●s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o stea●_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o ●_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ou●_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mes●iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o

of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o ●t_a derogate_v nothing_o f●om_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concu●s_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a

in_o thing_n only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n commandment_n be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a nor_o oblige_v necessity_n introd_a action_n mere_o indifferent_a can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n introd_a the_o unlawfulnesse_n unseparable_o adhere_v to_o action_n indifferent_a make_v they_o unlawful_a introd_a how_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n be_v to_o sway_v the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n introd_a the_o will_n of_o ruler_n not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a introd_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o scandal_n p._n ●_o proposition_n touch_v scandal_n from_o rom._n 14._o p_o 4_o 5_o 6_o proposition_n and_o rule_n touch_v scandal_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o 8_o and_o 10._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o object_n scandalous_a two_o way_n p._n 9_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v scandalous_a object_n ibid._n what_o be_v malum_fw-la aparens_fw-la appearance_n of_o evil_n p._n 11_o rule_n touch_v scandal_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o whether_o information_n can_v remove_v scandal_n from_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o only_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n commandment_n p._n 20_o 21_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n be_v more_o obligatory_a p._n 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n of_o a_o active_a scandal_n p._n 36_o 37_o how_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v more_o obligatory_a than_o follow_a precept_n and_o how_o no●_n p._n 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n whether_o or_o not_o in_o every_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o malicious_a affirmatur_fw-la p._n 53_o etc._n etc._n occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v forbid_v p._n 56_o what_o be_v christian_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 57_o 58_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a how_o they_o he_o scandalous_a p._n 60_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n which_o remove_v scandal_n p._n 61_o 62_o some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o only_o p●●i●ive_v will_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o something_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o p._n 62_o two_o sort_n of_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 63_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o worship_n when_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o thing_n itself_o p_o 63_o the_o place_n deut._n 7._o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n clear_v p._n 64_o how_o house●_n and_o temple_n build_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v p._n 65_o temple_n and_o house_n have_v a_o like_a physical_a use_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n p._n 65_o 66_o no_o house_n no_o temple_n no_o creature_n be_v now_o unclean_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 67_o how_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o or_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n p_o 67_o &c_n &c_n thing_n scandalous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o meat_n day_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 73_o how_o far_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n make_v a_o law_n perpetual_a p_o 74_o 75_o difuse_v of_o house_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n a_o judaise_n p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o bell_n for_o convening_n of_o the_o people_n to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n p._n 77_o etc._n etc._n a_o most_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n that_o emergent_a providence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o some_o case_n p._n 81_o eight_o considerable_a rule_n touch_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o eschew_v scandal_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o rule_n p._n 82_o 83_o the_o 6._o rule_n ib._n a_o scandal_n may_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v take_v when_o it_o also_o kind_o issue_v from_o the_o sinful_a or_o unseasonable_a fact_n of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v also_o kind_o give_v p._n 84_o 85._o the_o 7._o rule_n 84_o a_o false_a rule_n of_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v co_z operate_v in_o a_o sinful_a act_n and_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n because_o of_o some_o necessity_n p._n 85_o no_o relation_n of_o servant_n or_o captive_a can_v render_v it_o lawful_a to_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n p._n 86_o what_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o scandalous_a p._n 87_o the_o 8._o rule_n ibid._n ceremony_n not_o so_o much_o as_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n which_o necessity_n agree_v to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o directory_n p._n 8●_n religious_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v p._n 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n what_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v unlawful_a p_o 93_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o necessary_a unlawful_a p._n 94_o 95_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o three_o way_n p._n 96_o formalist_n grant_v conformity_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolater_n in_o ceremony_n clothe_v with_o a_o scriptural_a signification_n p._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n p._n 99_o church-government_n proper_o a_o institution_n ibid._n the_o worship_n of_o god_n need_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v p._n 100_o 101_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n heathenish_a rite_n p._n 102_o 103_o ❧_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_v in_o both_o these_o ●reatises_n gensis_fw-la ch._n ver._n page_n 6._o 14._o 51_o 17._o 11_o 129_o 9_o 13_o ibid._n exodus_fw-la ch._n ver._n page_n 32._o 22_o 117_o 20._o 4_o 130_o 32._o 4_o 5_o 151_o 152_o 12._o 8_o 15_o 347_o 348_o 18._o 15._o 16_o 404_o 405_o 406_o leviticus_n ch._n ver._n page_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 439_o 440_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 289_o 290_o 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 384_o 385_o  _fw-fr 9_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 10._o 11_o 398_o 399_o 10._o 10_o 379_o 380_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 453_o 242_o 9_o 13_o 347_o 348_o 16._o 2_o 3_o 285_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18._o 3_o 4_o 94_o 9●_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 455_o 22._o 10_o 470_o 21._o 2_o 3_o 288_o 289_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 23._o 27_o 28_o 286_o 287_o 19_o 11_o 282_o 283_o 13._o 3._o 4_o 386_o number_n ch._n ver._n page_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 41_o 242_o 9_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o ●48_n 9_o 6_o 7_o ●53_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 391_o 39●_n 11._o 16_o 17_o ●04_n 405_o 16._o 9_o 91_o 392_o 25._o 7_o 8_o ●28_n 35._o what_o ●76_n 477_o 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●●_o 12_o  _fw-fr 31_o 21_o 22_o ●7_n 78_o deuter._n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 16_o 404_o 415_o ●_o ●_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 4._o 5_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 12._o 32_o 51_o 52_o 53_o etc._n etc._n 7._o 25_o 26_o 64_o 65_o t●_n of_o scan._n 66_o 67_o 74_o 14._o 1_o 2_o 362_o 363_o 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 383_o 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o 340_o 402_o 303_o 404_o 405_o 406_o 407_o 408_o 409_o 410_o 411_o 505_o 17._o 18_o 547_o 548_o 571_o 572_o 19_o 20._o  _fw-fr 20._o 19_o 66_o 67_o 22._o 9_o ibid._n 23._o 18_o 455_o 456_o 32._o 2_o 455_o jeshua_n ch._n ver._n page_n 1_o 2_o 507_o 22._o 15_o 16_o ibid._n judge_n ch._n ver._n page_n 18._o 17_o 567_o 1_o sam._n ch._n ver._n page_n 8._o 7_o 208_o 209_o 210_o 3._o 13_o 453_o 454_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 65_o 66._o 1_o king_n ch._n ver._n page_n 8._o 17_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 11._o 12_o 571_o 572_o 12._o 27_o 127_o 18._o 40_o 41_o 428_o 2_o king_n ch._n ver._n page_n 11._o 1●_n 18_o 572_o 1_o chron._n ch._n ver._n page_n 26_o ●_o etc._n etc._n 410_o 411_o 28._o 11_o 27_o 28_o 26._o 30_o 31_o 414_o 415_o 29._o 20_o 159_o 170_o 2_o chron_n ch._n ver._n page_n 10._o 8_o 468_o 469_o 15._o 12_o 13_o 463_o 464_o 19_o 9_o 545_o 23._o 19_o 241_o 242_o 19_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o etc._n etc._n 405_o 406_o 408_o 409_o 410_o 411_o 412_o 507_o 30._o 6_o 7_o 346_o 347_o 30._o 18_o 19_o 348_o ezra_n ch._n ver._n page_n 9_o 21_o 22_o 242_o 243_o 6._o 9_o 290_o 10._o 11_o 12_o ibid._n psalm_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 605_o 606_o 607_o 610_o 611_o 34._o 11_o 202_o 50_o 1●_n 272_o 368_o 79._o 8_o 93_o 94_o 99_o 5_o

supponit_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o time_n a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o garment_n on_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v because_o nature_n teach_v that_o without_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_z its_o unpossible_a that_o these_o or_o any_o humane_a action_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o prelatical_a formalist_n do_v without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a private_a public_a lawful_a unlawful_a in_o act_n of_o art_n science_n of_o moral_a converse_v and_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o demand_v scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o preach_v and_o administrate_v sacrament_n which_o be_v presuppose_v by_o nature_n when_o the_o heretic_n will_v i_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o beside_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o can_v laugh_v weep_v admire_v sing_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v to_o follow_v man_n nature_n and_o if_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o presuppose_v by_o nature_n light_n that_o he_o can_v laugh_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o that_o in_o some_o time_n some_o place_n in_o some_o habit_n in_o some_o gesture_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o action_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v press_v prelate_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o james_n usher_n be_v bear_v of_o english_a or_o irish_a parent_n for_o sense_n and_o nature_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o without_o scripture_n but_o because_o their_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n festival_n day_n oil_n salt_n hospital_n mass_n clothes_n be_v nothing_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n and_o must_v have_v moral_a and_o symbolical_a influence_n in_o worship_n as_o positive_a religious_a observance_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_n except_o they_o be_v reasonless_a fancy_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o demand_v a_o warrant_n and_o special_a charter_n for_o all_o moral_n and_o so_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o etc._n etc._n humane_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a a_o blind_a for_o if_o prelate_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o testament_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o their_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o altar_n and_o across_o a_o baptise_a infant_n and_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o shall_v wear_v surplice_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o use_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n and_o with_o some_o gesture_n either_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneel_v be_v all_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n light_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n as_o it_o do_v warrant_v sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v warrant_v these_o concreated_a natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o i_o say_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v a_o prove_v threefold_a consideration_n physical_a moral_a and_o mix_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o these_o circumstance_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o two_o consideration_n there_o be_v involve_v some_o moral_a goodness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n imaginable_a but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o either_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o expediency_n or_o with_o some_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o sinless_a and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o can_v deviate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o circumstance_n clothe_v with_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n these_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o worship_v itself_o so_o a_o religious_a habit_n as_o a_o ephod_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o a_o mere_a habit_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o worship_n as_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o will-device_n and_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o touch_v thing_n of_o prudence_n they_o be_v thing_n proper_o mix_v as_o at_o what_o hour_n sermon_n shall_v begin_v in_o such_o a_o church_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n how_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v order_v whether_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o worship_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o word_n of_o praise_v or_o a_o word_n of_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o precept_n on_o we_o to_o begin_v with_o either_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o prudentiall_a and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n or_o bond_n of_o a_o precept_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o no_o such_o bond_n the_o church_n in_o these_o mix_a thing_n where_o the_o morality_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o far_a can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o directive_n advise_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o not_o to_o impose_v of_o law_n nor_o to_o injunction_n or_o commandment_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n all_o church-censure_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v nor_o censure_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o will_v command_v or_o censure_n now_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v i_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o to_o set_v up_o a_o variable_a platform_n suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n 1_o arg._n what_o ever_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v will_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o any_o timothy_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o perfect_a governor_n or_o a_o perfect_a church-member_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o instruct_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o

proposition_n be_v make_v good_a because_o 1._o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a and_o lawful_a work_n and_o a_o due_a converse_v in_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o this_o moral_a walk_n be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v crook_v bow_n and_o vary_v according_a as_o civil_a custom_n of_o man_n and_o city_n alter_v and_o vary_v at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a walk_n no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o contradic●nt_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o fall_v and_o rise_v have_v its_o up_n and_o down_n at_o the_o mere_a nod_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n who_o may_v change_v custom_n and_o manner_n every_o year_n twice_o if_o so_o it_o please_v they_o for_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o city_n as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o between_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sixty_o or_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v surplice_n cross_v bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o wooden_a altar_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v deacon_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v even_o as_o custom_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n appear_v as_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n disappear_z and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 15._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n not_o as_o a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o some_o work_n that_o be_v alterable_a unalterable_a and_o changeable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v now_o make_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v indifferent_a as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n act_v 15._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o paul_n act._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o rite_n be_v then_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o another_o case_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o full_o promulgate_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v must_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o observe_v of_o day_n which_o rom._n 14._o 5_o 6._o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o another_o case_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o deadly_o unlawful_a and_o not_o necessary_a so_o the_o matter_n act_v 15._o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandilize_v the_o weak_a be_v abstinence_n from_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v we_o this_o same_o very_a day_n rom._n 14._o 20._o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o as_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o prelate_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o positive_a thing_n in_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v prelate_n deem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o apostolic_a though_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n ceremony_n and_o cross_v kneel_v to_o bread_n altar_n surplice_n rochet_n corner-cap_n yea_o and_o circumcision_n a_o passeover-lambe_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n though_o with_o another_o spirit_n and_o intention_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o alterable_a thing_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v of_o old_a be_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o blood_n and_o some_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n act._n 15._o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o as_o scandalous_a and_o must_v set_v down_o as_o perfect_a and_o particular_a direction_n for_o church-government_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o set_a down_o a_o particular_a platform_n how_o we_o shall_v eschew_v murder_n for_o scandalize_a our_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v spiritual_a murder_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o 2._o arg._n that_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n argum._n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o cause_v we_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o prov._n 4_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 6._o 23._o that_o must_v be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v sin_n or_o stumble_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v so_o various_a doubtful_a alterable_a as_o we_o may_v walk_v this_o way_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n alterable_a wi●●_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v guide_v in_o our_o path_n as_o our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v the_o church_n may_v then_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o prophecy_n and_o these_o that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o not_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o alterable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v now_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v straight_o and_o of_o decline_a sin_n and_o any_o stumble_n in_o our_o way_n which_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o threaten_a such_o as_o christ_n utter_v against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o of_o thyatira_n v_o 17_o 18._o now_o if_o these_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v deviate_v and_o err_v in_o their_o path_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o alterable_a civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unjust_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n which_o to_o aver_v be_v blasphemy_n prelate_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o church-policie_n be_v fundamental_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n alterable_a and_o of_o thing_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o former_a notion_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a platform_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a not_o any_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o i_o answer_v some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n if_o all_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n its_o good_a but_o to_o suppress_v jezabell_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n which_o shall_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n sure_o then_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a irremed●l●sse_n way_n of_o eternal_a not_o damnation_n as_o be_v these_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o conceive_v prelate_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o say_v this_o if_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o policy_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v why_o then_o be_v some_o thing_n alterable_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v some_o thing_n unalterable_a cross_n &_o surplice_n which_o prelate_n say_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o positive_a &_o have_v as_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o civil_a law_n custom_n &_o

manner_n of_o nation_n except_o they_o mean_v sinful_a custom_n as_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o alterable_a ceremony_n sometime_o in_o use_n in_o england_n and_o now_o in_o force_n among_o papist_n 3._o arg._n that_o commandment_n which_o timothy_n be_v ●o_o keep_v without_o argum._n spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o be_v no_o alterable_a command_n that_o fall_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o custom_n civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n command_v under_o that_o every_o positive_a law_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o be_v thus_o keep_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mr._n hooker_n deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o restrain_v discuss_v the_o word_n to_o one_o special_a commandment_n among_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n law_n constitution_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a commandment_n which_o do_v principal_o concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o call_n that_o commandment_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o act._n 20._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o mixture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o choose_v of_o widow_n as_o the_o adversary_n grant_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o paul_n restrain_v this_o to_o one_o special_a commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o commandment_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o take_v in_o all_o the_o special_a positive_a commandment_n belong_v to_o feed_v by_o both_o word_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o discipline_n and_o policy_n even_o till_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o hooker_n expound_v this_o by_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o as_o if_o paul_n do_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o preach_v only_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o without_o mixture_n and_o yet_o pass_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o a●lmostin_n the_o same_o stile_n of_o language_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o many_o special_a positive_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o of_o poor_a widow_n the_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o of_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o offend_v public_o the_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n raw_a and_o green_a soldier_n not_o try_v and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o policy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v grave_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v not_o one_o commandment_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o church-government_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o true_o ●_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n who_o particular●z●th_v that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o of_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o cloak_n that_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n and_o the_o policy_n parchment_n 2_o tim._n 4_o do_v far_o more_o spec●fi●_n all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n and_o write_v how_o all_o the_o timothy_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o alterable_a trifle_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o platform_n for_o a_o religious_a masse-surplice_n be_v of_o far_o more_o consequence_n than_o paul_n old_a cloak_n and_o yet_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o canonick-scripture_n never_o of_o the_o other_o and_o oil_n hospital_n salt_n cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v positive_a significant_a rite_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v specify_v in_o scripture_n then_o timothy_n drink_v of_o water_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o alterable_a positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n as_o cross_n surplice_n be_v command_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a as_o hooker_n and_o other_o formalist_n do_v teach_v then_o sure_a the_o meaning_n must_v be_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o cross_v surplice_n bow_v to_o altar_n of_o corner-cap_n or_o of_o the_o equivalent_a of_o these_o without_o spot_n irrebukeable_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v include_v all_o these_o and_o though_o ceremony_n in_o particular_a be_v alterable_a and_o not_o command_v in_o hythothesie_n yet_o that_o in_o general_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o positive_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o command_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o yea_o as_o dunam_fw-la say_v humane_a holiday_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o burges_n say_v all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o formalist_n who_o deny_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n make_v a_o ceremony_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v great_a alexander_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o small_a bound_n in_o the_o grave_a under_o two_o foot_n of_o earth_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a pope_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a ceremony_n but_o this_o little_a ceremony_n have_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n infest_a the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o if_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a bind_a precept_n till_o christ_n second_o appearance_n but_o only_o reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o christ_n appearance_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o all_o the_o surplice_n cross_v will-worship_n or_o their_o equivalent_a without_o which_o feed_v can_v be_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o must_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a let_v formalist_n wait_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o a_o garment_n of_o glory_n for_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n my_o faith_n can_v reach_v it_o 3._o for_o the_o choose_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v poor_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a in_o hospital_n we_o think_v it_o just_a as_o necessary_a now_o as_o then_o though_o no_o way_n if_o there_o be_v none_o sick_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o widow_n be_v church-officer_n ordain_v as_o be_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o we_o never_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o want_v of_o such_o widow_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o positive_a institution_n of_o church-policy_n for_o other_o positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a then_o and_o not_o now_o but_o if_o from_o thence_o formalist_n infer_v that_o many_o positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a i_o can_v infer_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o one_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o warrant_v it_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o so_o have_v the_o other_o and_o if_o prelate_n may_v come_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n but_o this_o that_o apostle_n be_v

ordinance_n give_v they_o law_n in_o all_o positive_a external_o which_o place_n the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v of_o formalist_n how_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o spiritual_a mystical_a internal_a not_o political_a not_o external_a for_o sure_a the_o king_n as_o king_n exercise_v no_o internal_a and_o mystical_a operation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_o political_a about_o or_o without_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o within_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n must_v in_o all_o positive_a thing_n of_o external_a policy_n give_v to_o they_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n not_o the_o head_n must_v as_o particular_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o external_o positive_a by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n head_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n to_o themselves_o and_o especial_o upon_o these_o consideration_n this_o king_n and_o head_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o a_o immutable_a perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n 1._o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n degree_n number_n attire_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 2._o the_o positives_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o christ_n house_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v speak_v supernatural_a duty_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o cross_v spell_n out_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n surplice_n pastoral_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v gospel_n truth_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa_n 52._o 11._o be_v as_o supernatural_a a_o mean_a for_o edification_n as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o therefore_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n but_o must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3._o all_o these_o must_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o vain_a will_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n they_o can_v never_o bind_v my_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n as_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o on_o i_o and_o yet_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n can_v press_v they_o upon_o i_o formalist_n give_v divers_a reply_v to_o this_o as_o 1._o hooker_n you_o be_v 124._o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v of_o immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o pastor_n lay-elder_n deacon_n synod_n widow_n else_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v if_o all_o you_o be_v perpetual_a and_o our_o particular_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o thing_n of_o great_a and_o less_o weight_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o church-policie_n and_o in_o doctrinal_n too_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n positive_a 2._o they_o be_v both_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o except_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o matth._n 23._o 23._o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o weighty_a man_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a in_o either_o doctrinal_n or_o policy_n so_o as_o man_n may_v alter_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o small_a positive_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n say_v pay_v of_o tithe_n of_o mint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o church_n of_o pharisee_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o command_v some_o other_o petty_a small_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o prelate_n shall_v obliterate_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o room_n they_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o take_v in_o for_o they_o turkish_a priest_n and_o circumcision_n with_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o urge_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o small_a as_o great_a thing_n though_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a matter_n as_o to_o use_v water_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o baptise_v be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o commander_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o alter_v any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a thing_n and_o have_v degree_n of_o obligatory_a necessity_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o tie_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o worship_n false_a god_n but_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v of_o your_o own_o one_o ring_n or_o pin_n to_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n yea_o either_o to_o break_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v man_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v to_o offend_v in_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 2._o that_o our_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n be_v perpetual_a we_o prove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v good_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n act_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o surplice_n humane_a prelate_n cross_v we_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n word_n and_o because_o the_o deviser_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o do_v neither_o devise_v nor_o act_n in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 124._o the_o matter_n wherein_o church-policy_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v and_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v and_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n require_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n as_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o number_n of_o specialty_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a part_n of_o policy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v appoint_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o censure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n such_o a_o word_n such_o sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n admonition_n or_o then_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o specialty_n of_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excommunication_n or_o no_o excommunication_n and_o this_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v to_o man_n devise_v to_o wit_n cross_v be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n now_o jerome_n advers._fw-la helvid_n say_v ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la

scripta_fw-la re●nuimus_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 11._o quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la andieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extraest_n respuite_o n●_n erretis_fw-la in_o nebulâ_fw-la now_o to_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v some_o truth_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a cross_v cyrill_a allexand_n glaphyre_n in_o gen._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a cyrill_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o ceremony_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o lie_v and_o fide_fw-la so_o will_v i_o yea_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v basilius_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n of_o pride_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la debere_fw-la tertiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o think_v some_o three_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new-testament_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o dumb_a humane_a ceremony_n teach_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a be_v not_o safe_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o immutable_a thing_n in_o policy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leader_n and_o some_o that_o be_v lead_v except_o you_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o see_v man_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a 3._o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n require_v that_o one_o be_v pope_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o monarch-apostle_n the_o prelatical_a government_n be_v monarchical_a do_v prelate_n order_n require_v in_o all_o multitude_n no_o government_n but_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n that_o apostles_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o where_o papacy_n be_v work_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 25._o leave_v unto_o they_o as_o elder_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 4._o the_o particular_n of_o policy_n as_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v no_o more_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o aaron_n ephod_n a_o vesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o religious_a vesture_n teach_v we_o of_o pastoral_a holiness_n be_v worship_n not_o a_o circumstance_n man_n can_v place_v no_o religion_n in_o circumstance_n hooker_n eccle._n poli._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o christ_n office_n if_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o away_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o admire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n aught_o to_o do_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v testament_n his_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o question_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o law_n we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o what_o papist_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n do_v bring_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o they_o say_v protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o write_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o care_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o complete_o in_o his_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o own_o people_n if_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o write_v not_o down_o all_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n now_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v by_o read_v scripture_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pure_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o such_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o answer_v because_o these_o vain_a doctrine_n we_o except_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o sapless_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n but_o to_o press_v the_o comparison_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o testator_n have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n wisdom_n care_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v leave_v in_o my_o testament_n to_o my_o brethren_n my_o mind_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o cause_v they_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n in_o walk_v then_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o testament_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o testator_n christ_n so_o reveal_v warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o light_n in_o christ_n testament_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o so_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o govern_v of_o god_n house_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n by_o their_o lawful_a call_n qualification_n duty_n by_o the_o church_n court_n in_o admonition_n excommunication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o because_o the_o testament_n be_v perfect_a to_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a way_n particular_o and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o testament_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o diminish_v and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o cross_v cringe_v and_o bow_v to_o altar_n of_o wear_v of_o surplice_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o god_n lawful_a way_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v and_o stumble_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o here_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o congruous_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o he●d_a simple_o but_o from_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o head_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o upon_o who_o be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n great_a and_o small_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o not_o particularise_v of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a feast_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o which_o paul_n roman_n 11._o refer_v the_o great_a deep_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n in_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n past_o find_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o no_o platform_n of_o church-policy_n in_o his_o son_n testament_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o devise_v cross_v kneel_v to_o creature_n

speak_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o be_v positives_n of_o worship_n and_o more_o than_o unseparable_a and_o connaturall_a attendant_n such_o as_o be_v common_a time_n place_n person_n name_n country_n habit_n gesture_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n neither_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o speak_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o just_a the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o same_o text_n papist_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n andradius_fw-la stapleton_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o well_o if_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o humane_a office_n as_o prelate_n stand_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v the_o immutability_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church-policy_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v erect_v command_n alter_v and_o enjoin_v positive_a law_n of_o doctrine_n or_o policy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hooker_n ibid._n p._n 113._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a then_o a_o philosopher_n have_v to_o say_v because_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o beast_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o horn_n skin_n hair_n and_o garment_n by_o nature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v without_o these_o that_o therefore_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n to_o beast_n and_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n to_o man_n for_o god_n affection_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v less_o love_n to_o we_o and_o less_o care_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v naked_a then_o of_o beast_n bear_v with_o hair_n in_o lieu_n of_o garment_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v reason_n to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v provide_v garment_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o comparison_n shall_v go_v church-policie_n apt_o on_o four_o foot_n god_n shall_v have_v less_o love_n and_o shall_v declare_v less_o love_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n if_o he_o give_v some_o natural_a reason_n to_o devise_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v without_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v reason_n to_o another_o part_n of_o mankind_n sure_o all_o will_v say_v god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o love_v those_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v reason_n as_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o create_v such_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o than_o brute_n beast_n be_v and_o this_o answer_n lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v alterable_a then_o say_v i_o god_n do_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a pain_n in_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a policy_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o with_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v steere_v their_o course_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o star_n light_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n though_o bear_v naked_a may_v by_o help_n of_o reason_n make_v shift_n for_o garment_n to_o infant_n which_o beast_n void_a of_o reason_n can_v do_v for_o thus_o the_o comparison_n must_v run_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o cavil_v at_o god_n wisdom_n as_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n inky_a divinity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v it_o a_o atramentaria_fw-la great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n be_v write_v to_o ephraim_n hos_n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o multiply_v altar_n v_o 11._o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o formalist_n multiply_v altar_n saints-daye_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a love_n that_o god_n give_v his_o judgement_n word_n and_o statute_n even_o of_o ceremony_n and_o policy_n to_o israel_n and_o jacob_n and_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 149._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 20._o 33._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o god_n give_v they_o particular_a law_n judgement_n statute_n not_o only_o in_o moral_n but_o also_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o policy_n yet_o hooker_n dare_v say_v we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o such_o difference_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o hence_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v they_o law_n concern_v civil_a policy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o make_v civil_a law_n which_o lay_v moral_a obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o morality_n he_o express_v in_o particular_a law_n write_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o formalist_n teach_v for_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o moral_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o moral_o good_a and_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a for_o reason_n know_v not_o what_o be_v positive_a moral_o good_a except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o moral_n such_o as_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o his_o particular_a direct_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o and_o more_o tender_a to_o have_v they_o preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n then_o we_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o less_o light_n great_a obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o comparison_n must_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o make_v politic_a law_n in_o their_o positives_n moral_a and_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o positives_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o be_v moral_a nor_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o of_o they_o in_o condescend_v to_o particularize_v all_o moral_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o hooker_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a 114._o law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o

receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n g●iding_v his_o ch●rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v he●_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hi●_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n ●f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n mi●_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o

first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n ●inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n ●_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a v●rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o

of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o

church_n in_o create_v prelate_n surplice_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n so_o do_v she_o and_o so_o say_v calvin_n on_o genesis_n 6._o 22._o and_o p._n martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la pious_o on_o this_o place_n and_o with_o they_o vatablus_n hence_o i_o judge_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a argument_n answer_v sect_n iv._o any_o positives_n not_o warrant_v by_o some_o special_a word_n of_o god_n calvinus_n shall_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o to_o this_o formalist_n answer_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o special_a ans_fw-fr so_o have_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n hear_v the_o church_n she_o be_v magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n horantius_fw-la answer_n calvin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o many_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o master_n prynne_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o wrest_v these_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o addition_n to_o book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o write_v not_o of_o church-government_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o write_n of_o deutronomy_n cause_v many_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v write_v many_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n another_o answer_n r._n hooker_n give_v teach_v with_o papist_n bellarmine_n as_o in_o another_o place_n after_o i_o cite_v with_o cajetane_v tannerus_n and_o other_o that_o addition_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v here_o forbid_v not_o addition_n that_o expound_v and_o perfect_v the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falcification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v even_o to_o falcify_v divine_a evidence_n to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n 93._o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o some_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v condemn_v if_o we_o condemn_v all_o add_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o supper_n in_o two_o course_n their_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n unwash_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o aristaeus_n say_v their_o fast_v every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o speciality_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o puritan_n observe_v general_a rule_n of_o 1._o not_o scandalize_a 2._o of_o decency_n 3._o of_o edification_n 4._o of_o do_v all_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v tradition_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 36._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n part_n of_o worship_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o by_o good_a inference_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v here_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o make_v all_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o popish_a way_n all_o be_v only_o do_v beside_o scripture_n as_o lawful_a as_o our_o ceremonial_a addition_n so_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n well_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o prov._n 30._o rev._n 22._o say_v our_o master_n of_o mutable_a policy_n forbid_v only_o scripturall_a or_o canonical_a addition_n not_o ceremonial_a addition_n but_o i_o wonder_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v additional_n scripturall_a if_o baal_n priest_n shall_v add_v a_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n book_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o violate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o addition_n explain_v the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n as_o cross_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v lawful_a only_a addition_n corrupt_v or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n and_o evert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o forbid_v and_o in_o effect_n these_o be_v detraction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v forbid_v but_o only_a detraction_n the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o papist_n answer_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o bishop_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o refor_n catho_n of_o trad._n §_o 5._o pag._n 848._o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a else_o why_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o d._n abbot_n answer_v what_o the_o prophet_n write_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n they_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o moses_n law_n for_o exod._n 24_o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 10._o moses_n write_v this_o law_n than_o he_o write_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n answer_v the_o same_o in_o terminis_fw-la with_o the_o formalist_n colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la foll_v 11._o &_o 13._o d._n gretserus_n ad_fw-la dicta_fw-la resp_n prohiberi_fw-la additionem_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnet_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la est_fw-la consentanea_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la post_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la josue_n prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consentanei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la addition_n contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o word_n be_v forbid_v not_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o deutronomy_n be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o cajetan_n coment_fw-fr in_o loc._n prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la ●ingamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahamus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continetur_fw-la gloss_n interline_v non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la addere_fw-la sed_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la omnino_fw-la removet_fw-la lira_n hic_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la additio_fw-la depr●vans_n intellectum_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la additio_fw-la declarn_v aut_fw-la clucidans_fw-la tostatus_n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o ille_fw-la pecat_fw-la qui_fw-la addit_fw-la addit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la qu●_n sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la velut_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la voco_fw-la propriè_fw-la addere_fw-la formalist_n as_o dr._n morton_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n that_o dyte_v canonic_a scripture_n they_o come_v only_a a●_n arbitrary_a and_o ambulatory_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o doctrinal_n so_o papist_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o two_o part_n as_o bellarmine_n turrian_n tannerus_n stapleton_n becanus_n all_o of_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la

censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v e●re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o ●ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thi●_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v

perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o

3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o ●re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v

into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o

the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la c●l●mnian●es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v ●eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecola●_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la gre●_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o i●_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v ●s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o ●lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n

such_o mix_a action_n as_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hooker_n as_o to_o move_v sleep_n take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n can_v be_v call_v simple_o moral_a for_o to_o move_v may_v be_v pure_o natural_a as_o if_o a_o man_n against_o he_o will_v fall_v off_o a_o high_a place_n or_o off_o a_o horse_n to_o start_v in_o the_o sleep_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o morality_n in_o they_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o for_o nathaniel_z to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o a_o natural_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o sleep_n have_v somewhat_o natural_a in_o it_o for_o beast_n do_v sleep_v beast_n do_v move_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v take_v a_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v salute_v one_o another_o it_o be_v hooker_n instance_n but_o fancy_n sometime_o in_o man_n do_v these_o whereas_o conscience_n shall_v do_v they_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o move_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n i_o grant_v scripture_n do_v not_o direct_a or_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o move_v and_o sleep_v we_o grant_v action_n natural_a and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n need_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o regulate_v they_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o formalists_n as_o such_o and_o as_o prelatical_a be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o they_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o give_v your_o horse_n a_o peck_n of_o oat_n and_o for_o break_v wind_n and_o ease_v or_o obey_v nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n to_o make_v sport_n but_o i_o conceive_v sleep_v moderate_o to_o enable_v you_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o eat_v drink_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o be_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v moral_a &_o so_o rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o regulate_v by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v surplice_n cross_v saints-daye_n such_o action_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n as_o move_v and_o sleep_v be_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o need_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v regulate_v in_o wear_v his_o corner-cap_n his_o surplice_n in_o cross_v action_n than_o a_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n in_o move_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v grass_n 2._o express_v and_o actual_a reference_n and_o intention_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o habitual_a reference_n and_o intention_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o god_n by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o power_n what_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o swallow_n build_v her_o nest_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o swallow_n in_o build_v her_o nest_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o cross_v a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o any_o express_a or_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o god_n glory_n true_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n except_o hooker_n make_v surplice_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o church-government_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v n●w_a divinity_n to_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o surplice_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a frame_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v what_o positive_a sign_n they_o please_v without_o the_o word_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o two_o book_n open_v to_o we_o psal_n 19_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o man_n misery_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n devise_v a_o three_o blank_a book_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o mutable_a ceremonial_n we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o book_n 4._o hooker_n make_v a_o man_n in_o many_o moral_a action_n as_o in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o many_o action_n flow_v from_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o move_v sleep_a like_o either_o the_o philosopher_n civilian_n or_o moral_a atheist_n or_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o act_v thing_n or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n whereas_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n especial_o he_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o his_o action_n deliberate_v even_o natural_a and_o moral_a in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o morality_n psa_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o true_o formalist_n give_v man_n in_o their_o moral_n to_o live_v at_o random_n and_o to_o walk_v without_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n hooker_n it_o suffice_v that_o our_o moral_a action_n be_v frame_v according_a 54._o to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n oven_n out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n to_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o law_n of_o reason_n in_o moral_n for_o of_o such_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n be_v rule_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v print_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o love_v his_o parent_n obey_v his_o superior_n save_v his_o neighbour_n in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n because_o he_o do_v these_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o action_n which_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o express_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o contrary_n most_o true_a 2._o such_o duty_n say_v he_o moral_a duty_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v mean_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n such_o as_o to_o argue_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o catechism_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n now_o if_o some_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o not_o teach_v there_o 1._o who_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o duty_n none_o sure_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v some_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v not_o warrant_v some_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v unperfect_a 2._o the_o warrant_v of_o action_n that_o may_v be_v service_n to_o god_n or_o will-worship_n or_o homicide_n by_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o surplice_n and_o cross_n can_v be_v warrant_v or_o by_o such_o a_o consequence_n as_o you_o may_v deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v warrant_v 3._o nor_o be_v the_o action_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o agent_n can_v see_v by_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v

warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o con●adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o e●ki●s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o

observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judi●andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a

ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o

be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o

deliberation_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n doubt_v be_v no_o internal_a part_n or_o essential_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o doubt_v but_o because_o while_o we_o doubt_v we_o prefer_v a_o evil_a or_o a_o less_o good_a before_o a_o good_a or_o a_o great_a good_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o prefer_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n only_o to_o the_o evil_n fear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n express_o say_v doubt_v be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o ver_n 23._o and_o require_v ver_fw-la 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n v_o 21._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v v_o 23._o whatsoever_o more_o or_o less_o in_o moral_a action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o internal_a persuasion_n rom._n 14._o 14._o be_v a_o internal_a cause_n of_o obedience_n as_o v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 23._o must_v be_v such_o a_o sinful_a ingredient_n as_o make_v the_o action_n sinful_a 3._o we_o both_o sin_n because_o we_o doubt_v and_o also_o because_o we_o prefer_v a_o less_o condemn_v good_a or_o a_o evil_n to_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o no_o fear_v evil_a though_o never_o so_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o kind_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v or_o can_v make_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o or_o sinful_o for_o than_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o no_o good_a of_o obedience_n can_v warrant_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o disobey_v god_n nor_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o man_n which_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o non-eating_a be_v only_o a_o bodily_a loss_n for_o non-eating_a physical_a be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n but_o paul_n urge_v non-eating_a moral_n to_o eschew_v the_o fall_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 6._o the_o doctor_n say_v ibidem_fw-la no_o power_n under_o the_o heaven_n can_v make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o roman_n enjoin_v such_o meat_n because_o god_n law_n as_o they_o conceive_v condemn_v they_o now_o how_o pleasant_a be_v right_a word_n i_o assume_v we_o conceive_v god_n have_v denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o practiser_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o upon_o adder_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 19_o yea_o heresy_n to_o with_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o we_o shall_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v my_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o hinder_v i_o to_o obey_v 7._o papist_n say_v also_o that_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o general_a allow_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v when_o formalist_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a warrant_n for_o these_o but_o only_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o ipsis_fw-la scotus_n salutem_fw-la suarez_n particulari_fw-la bellarmine_n licet_fw-la vasquez_n ratione_fw-la bannes_n remittit_fw-la and_o duvallius_n the_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o general_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o tradition_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o church_n part_n just_a as_o formalist_n say_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a day_n and_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o his_o lordship_n think_v good_a so_o hooker_n c_o speech_n be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n government_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o particular_n surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v negative_o lawful_a here_o can_v be_v admit_v if_o command_v ruler_n may_v command_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v negative_o lawful_a they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n because_o what_o they_o command_v under_o this_o formal_a reason_n as_o not_o against_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o devise_v new_a worship_n though_o they_o command_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o so_o they_o may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o sole_a imagination_n the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o all_o idle_a action_n that_o can_v edify_v 2._o they_o may_v command_v a_o new_a ark_n to_o represent_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o the_o jew_n ark_n do_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a a_o new_a passeover_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n already_o slay_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o these_o be_v by_o formalist_n learn_v negative_o lawful_a show_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v more_o than_o surplice_n cross_v except_o because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v well_o then_o 1._o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v positive_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n as_o command_v and_o so_o not_o negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o as_o beside_o but_o as_o command_a in_o the_o word_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lawful_a i_o may_v dance_v in_o a_o new_a linen_n ephod_n before_o a_o new_a jewish_a ark_n represent_v christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o that_o in_o the_o negative_a faith_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n hooker_n and_o jackson_n for_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n yet_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o command_v and_o so_o not_o forbid_v 3._o idle_n action_n that_o have_v no_o use_n or_o end_n may_v be_v lawful_o command_v by_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o be_v such_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la carent_fw-la justâ_fw-la necessitate_v et_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o gregorius_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o a_o action_n moral_a such_o as_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n perform_v by_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o command_v by_o nature_n light_n for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o reason_n will_v say_v this_o nor_o light_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o make_n or_o form_v a_o syllogism_n in_o barbara_n which_o of_o itself_o come_v only_o from_o art_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o church_n command_v dance_v before_o a_o new_a devise_v ark_n yea_o such_o a_o action_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o edification_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v edificative_a and_o a_o action_n can_v be_v edificative_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o man_n will_n give_v be_v to_o thing_n 4._o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o want_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v essential_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n god_n command_v will_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o thing_n lawful_a god_n command_v will_v only_o make_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_a and_o the_o lord_n forbid_v will_n shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v the_o non-eating_a obedience_n and_o the_o eat_a disobedience_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n by_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o not_o kill_v of_o he_o again_o be_v lawful_a when_o god_n forbid_v it_o but_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n want_v god_n command_v will_n for_o god_n command_v not_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o

these_o tradition_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a author_n while_o he_o call_v they_o precept_n of_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o that_o every_o plant_v not_o root_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yea_o and_o christ_n express_o prove_v their_o worship_n vain_a because_o they_o teach_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3._o mar._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o allege_v their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o parent_n may_v benefit_v which_o child_n offer_v to_o god_n though_o they_o help_v not_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n &_o necessity_n &_o so_o you_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o set_v up_o your_o false_a gloss_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o human_a tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o corrupt_v of_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o your_o false_a gloss_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o god_n 5._o commandment_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n for_o whether_o they_o place_v operative_a sanctity_n in_o prefer_v man_n commandment_n to_o god_n or_o not_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o christ_n reason_v against_o these_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v man_n tradition_n otherway_v formalist_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v esteem_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o no_o operative_a sanctity_n man_n commandment_n have_v not_o be_v vain_a worship_n christ_n argument_n from_o isa_n 29._o shall_v prove_v nothing_o for_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a the_o five_o commandment_n be_v not_o vain_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o only_o come_v from_o man_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a be_v not_o vain_a say_v formalist_n yea_o except_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n law_n and_o proffer_a or_o equalise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n vain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n or_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 4._o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o abstain_v from_o external_a not-washing_a ergo_fw-la he_o esteem_v the_o external_a wash_n unlawful_a but_o if_o the_o disciple_n abstinence_n be_v because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n put_v upon_o wash_v otherways_o lawful_a he_o shall_v have_v defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o to_o disobey_v the_o elder_n and_o church-guides_a who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o he_o obey_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o external_a indifferent_a act_n of_o wash_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o wash_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o negative_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n be_v lawful_a as_o formalist_n and_o papist_n both_o teach_v but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonobedience_n external_a for_o they_o be_v not_o challenge_v for_o deny_v the_o opinion_n of_o operative_a holiness_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a will_v have_v obey_v himself_o and_o clear_v his_o disciple_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v 5._o vasquez_n say_v these_o tradition_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la absque_fw-la ratione_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o reason_n but_o so_o be_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o accidental_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v good_a than_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v the_o church_n from_o sole_a will_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o either_o scripture_n or_o nature_n light_n must_v warrant_v they_o and_o sole_a will_n can_v rule_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n in_o general_a from_o moses_n his_o write_n and_o the_o law-washing_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v for_o their_o tradition_n but_o say_v vasquez_n christ_n complain_v of_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o these_o church_n wash_n than_o that_o god_n disciple_n and_o sound_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v abstain_v from_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n his_o new-moon_n and_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o the_o people_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o these_o of_o old_a and_o neglect_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n isa_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v formalists_n christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o meat_n defile_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o eater_n do_v not_o wash_v as_o the_o elder_n command_v whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o the_o wickedness_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v pharisees_n believe_v meat_n eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o elder_n tradition_n defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o also_o christ_n condemn_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o so_o do_v nonconformity_n to_o your_o ceremony_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o and_o second_o command_n as_o you_o say_v quest_n iv._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n ceremony_n fight_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n 1._o these_o rite_n pretend_v arg._n by_o god_n command_n to_o add_v order_n and_o decency_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o deface_v his_o worship_n and_o add_v none_o thereunto_o be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o pretend_v order_n be_v prove_v d._n burges_n say_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n save_v only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n a_o place_n as_o a_o estius_n cit_v magnify_v by_o papist_n 139_o for_o all_o their_o ceremony_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o magick-like_a rite_n honour_v with_o god_n name_n as_o christian-masse_n christs-masse_n a_o adore_v tree_n call_v god_n board_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o table_n a_o cross_v honour_v with_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v like_o god_n name_n use_v by_o sorcerer_n in_o charm_v spell_a divine_a where_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sign_n character_n and_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o this_o valentia_n just_o call_v superstition_n magical_a so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o calf_n jehovah_n papist_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o make_n agnus_n dei_fw-la a_o stile_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n rev._n 4._o 11._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o psal_n 148._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a bleat_v to_o say_v o_o crossing_n surplice_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n when_o thing_n ordain_v by_o man_n sole_a will_n and_o so_o idle_a and_o sinful_a be_v make_v mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n dance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o blow_v feather_n in_o the_o air_n which_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o reason_n no_o aptitude_n for_o these_o end_n may_v be_v decent_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n 2._o order_n and_o decency_n supernatural_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n cant._n 6._o 4._o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n nothing_o want_v god_n institution_n can_v reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o but_o also_o ceremony_n relative_o sacred_a in_o religious_a state_n must_v be_v more_o then_o civil_o decent_a as_o also_o etc._n right_a order_n produce_v supernatural_a joy_n gal._n 2._o 5._o civil_a order_n can_v do_v this_o or_o 3_o ceremony_n add_v natural_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o colour_n

barnabas_n angel_n and_o cornelius_n forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o adore_v a_o beast_n endow_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n far_o more_o to_o adore_v a_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n august_n ps_n 113._o math._n chrysostome_n be_v against_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o 2._o math._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v mat._n a_o depress_v of_o soul_n to_o worship_n image_n a_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n to_o take_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o be_v it_o be_v mockery_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cyrillus_n alexandrin_n who_o live_v an._n 415._o say_v we_o neither_o believe_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o adore_v they_o reprehendimus_fw-la damascen_n a_o superstitious_a man_n much_o for_o image_n acknowledge_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o he_o ackowledge_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n ay_o gregorius_n magnus_n though_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n an._n 600._o he_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o 114._o fran._n white_n 174._o by_o hospinian_n and_o 562._o catol_n testum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o 9_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o caveat_n atque_fw-la indica_fw-la say_v he_o to_o sirenus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la visio_fw-la historiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pictura_fw-la testae_fw-la pandebatur_fw-la displicueri●_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la adoratio_fw-la quae_fw-la picturis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o competenter_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la vero_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la divita_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr admoneas_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la &_o in_o adoratione_n solius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o man_n teach_v a_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o make_v they_o only_a book_n to_o the_o rude_a this_o same_o dialo_fw-la gregorius_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n adore_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o a_o jew_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n flee_v but_o when_o do_v jews_n come_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o idoll-temple_n who_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hate_v both_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o fact_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n n●scuntur_fw-la beda_n imaginum_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o locis_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v salute_v or_o worship_v they_o 3._o the_o d_o 21._o church_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o image_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o the_o 21._o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n 5._o image_n ibid._n want_v documento_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la antiquity_n example_n and_o the_o scripture_n 6._o we_o valentinian_n frustrate_v god_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o 7._o peter_n 2d_o paul_n angel_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o god_n only_o we_o forbid_v the_o church_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o image_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n say_v secunde_a ephrem_n in_o thy_o heart_n non_fw-la colorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la not_o in_o image_n and_o colour_n who_o can_v make_v say_v 17._o damascen_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 44._o gretserus_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n image_n shall_v be_v hide_v under_o they_o so_o say_v josephus_n 6._o before_o he_o their_o own_o man_n say_v with_o we_o 3._o hulcot_n who_o live_v a_o 1346._o say_v latreia_fw-la divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n neither_o the_o cross_n say_v joan._n pic._n mirandula_n concl._n 3_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v adoratione_n latreia_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la ponit_fw-la thomas_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o guise_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n adducunt_fw-la peresius_n ajala_n a_o popish_a bishop_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o church_n tradition_n nor_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o say_v 49._o gabriel_n biel_n the_o image_n either_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v mettle_n or_o stone_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n be_v a_o sensible_a creature_n to_o which_o latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v and_o the_o romish_a grego_n decree_n say_v we_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o forbid_v image_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o temple_n douai_n doctor_n say_v idol_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o they_o have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v we_o exceed_o desire_v to_o know_v ult_n alexander_n allensis_fw-la 2._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o image_n in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 1170._o geo_n cassander_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n in_o worship_v image_n have_v be_v suppress_v the_o council_n convene_v by_o idolatry_n constantius_n capronimus_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n or_o place_v they_o in_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n amphylocius_n theodorus_n eusebius_n pamphili_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v build_v upon_o lie_n adrian_n bishiop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o sylvester_n baptise_v build_v a_o temple_n with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o tho_n aquinas_n at_o naples_n bene_fw-la scripsistti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n why_o be_v not_o all_o evangell_n that_o aquinas_n have_v write_v then_o for_o their_o own_o platina_n papae_fw-la say_v the_o story_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v sick_a when_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o 381._o hospinianus_n say_v and_o our_o own_o 47._o simson_n say_v that_o sylvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a 1794._o genebradus_n a_o papist_n say_v down_o right_a that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o 14._o bellarmine_n 3_o suarez_n 5._o sanderus_n '_o 18._o alanus_n deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_v image_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o expound_v and_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o adore_v image_n be_v make_v manifest_a yea_o say_v 27._o nauclerus_fw-la 8._o sabellicus_n and_o 1._o blandus_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reserve_v due_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v daylight_n at_o noonday_n for_o anno._n annonius_fw-la be_v most_o clear_a in_o it_o and_o 793._o abbot_n vspergen_v image_n the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v the_o same_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n be_v convene_v an._n 794._o of_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o pretend_v and_o false_a synod_n annal_n aventinus_n say_v express_o scita_fw-la grecorum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nicena_n decreta_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la in_o concili●_fw-la francofurtensi_fw-la rescissa_fw-la &_o abolita_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o 793._o vspergensis_n say_v in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la

that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conu●ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n lu●_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o

a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà_fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n

send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o

they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v cense●_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o ●o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v

window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 4._o paul_n practice_n at_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o negative_a ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o not_o concludent_fw-la the_o heathen_a come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o paul_n do_v no_o where_o command_v the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v erastus_n then_o have_v they_o admit_v 5._o when_o paul_n say_v that_o unworthy_a communicant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v fidelity_n in_o the_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o take_v for_o confess_v scandalous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n its_o true_a the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o fellow-communicant_a who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o debar_v his_o fellow-communicant_a erastus_n the_o scripture_n debar_v no_o jew_n of_o old_a neither_o from_o sacrifice_n 103._o nor_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a nor_o from_o their_o home_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o moral_a wickedness_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n count_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o it_o answer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o erastus_n propose_v a_o uncleanness_n law_n that_o be_v catholic_n to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o catholic_n himself_n but_o propound_v a_o number_n of_o male_n that_o be_v except_v as_o he_o except_v those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n and_o yet_o deut._n 16._o 16._o exod._n 23._o 17._o exod._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o erastus_n make_v i_o hope_v if_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n so_o may_v we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o for_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o god_n law_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o church_n far_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o undeniable_o ceremonial_a separation_n signify_v and_o type_v out_o moral_a separation_n col._n 2._o 21._o 2._o what_o ground_n erastus_n have_v to_o except_v those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o so_o as_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v god_n will_v both_o command_v all_o the_o male_a without_o exception_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n whether_o they_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n or_o not_o such_o but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o will_v express_o rebuke_v the_o male_n that_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n because_o they_o compear_v for_o he_o in_o his_o house_n jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o as_o he_o command_v the_o the_o male_n to_o compeare_v except_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o leper_n and_o will_v rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v so_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v moral_o unclean_a he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v ●ali_fw-la m●do_fw-la in_o their_o unrepented_a guiltiness_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o as_o swine_n they_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o male_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v so_o and_o so_o guilty_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a and_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v unworthy_a eater_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o they_o may_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o god_n law_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o rebuke_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n no_o doubt_n say_v erastus_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v bid_v all_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o be_v except_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o both_o bid_v they_o compeare_v and_o not_o compeare_v ans_fw-fr all_o that_o sin_v in_o israel_n be_v bid_v offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o sodom_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n except_o they_o be_v moral_o clean_a esai_n 1._o 13._o bring_v i_o no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o 16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o so_o say_v i_o here_o god_n say_v express_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o your_o lie_v steal_v come_v not_o before_o i_o to_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ergo_fw-la the_o moral_o unclean_a be_v excommunicate_v from_o those_o holy_a thing_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v forbid_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o to_o sacrifice_n esai_n 66._o 3._o to_o touch_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n except_o their_o hand_n be_v wash_v in_o innocency_n psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o debar_v hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o certain_o the_o male_n that_o be_v leper_n be_v express_o except_v and_o forbid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v erastus_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n ans_fw-fr what_o will_v erastus_n make_v the_o pharisee_n practise_v our_o rule_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o practice_n our_o rule_n erastus_n john_n baptist_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o none_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o refer_v the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr john_n baptize_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a we_o crave_v of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n or_o a_o apostle_n baptise_v can_v warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o murderer_n idolatrous_a person_n or_o the_o wicked_a living_n as_o erastus_n say_v and_o the_o vild_a on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o desire_v baptism_n and_o give_v no_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n erastus_n christ_n who_o rebuke_v many_o abuse_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v forgive_v his_o offend_a brother_n often_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o he_o say_v this_o transaction_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o god_n do_v not_o we_o often_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v well_o who_o desire_v to_o

most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o ●●gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spa●e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o

from_o gain_v of_o soul_n erastus_n though_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a word_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o church_n court_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n court_n ans_fw-fr that_o they_o argue_v authority_n judicial_a be_v prove_v already_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o judicial_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a it_o must_v be_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n court_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o a_o church-court_n before_o which_o christ_n be_v convene_v caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v though_o in_o its_o frame_n not_o yet_o erect_v erastus_n christ_n have_v the_o like_a word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16._o which_o signify_v also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v loose_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v a_o brother_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o injury_n show_v he_o that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o divert_v your_o brother_n from_o do_v a_o injury_n by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v bind_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o lose_v and_o bind_v matth._n 16._o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v be_v christian_n forgive_n of_o a_o injury_n then_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o invest_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v all_o private_a man_n clothe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o consequent_o only_a to_o bind_v be_v to_o declare_v a_o obstinate_a man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v formal_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o must_v seal_n follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o 3._o you_o may_v dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o do_v a_o civil_a injury_n and_o never_o gain_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n club_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v in_o these_o word_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n erastus_n none_o can_v remit_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n nor_o pardon_v a_o injury_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o injury_n ans_fw-fr then_o none_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o private_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o private_a person_n nor_o can_v private_a person_n by_o forgive_a so_o remit_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o scandal_n and_o be_v sufferer_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o by_o church-censure_n erastus_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o bind_v because_o to_o purify_v 201._o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v the_o unclean_a may_v be_v purify_v by_o any_o clean_a and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o legal_a purge_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v only_o by_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o he_o erastus_n where_o christ_n institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n he_o omit_v 203._o nothing_o that_o be_v substantial_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o public_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o do_v especial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n do_v here_o institute_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o do_v he_o then_o institute_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v remove_v private_a scandal_n and_o not_o public_a for_o public_a scandal_n hurt_v the_o church_n ten_o to_o one_o more_o than_o private_a do_v christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o rise_n private_a between_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a scandal_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o for_o these_o only_o we_o excommunicate_v 2._o tha●_n be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o institution_n be_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o institution_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o either_o one_o scripture_n or_o other_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n baptism_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n erastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o two_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v another_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o a_o 204._o argument_n à_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o both_o extreme_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n understand_v it_o it_o follow_v well_o but_o if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n be_v rich_a and_o good_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v but_o if_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o say_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o two_o or_o three_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v which_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grammatication_n that_o can_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n but_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o two_o the_o small_a number_n be_v mean_v a_o church_n of_o the_o few_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o two_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o small_a convention_n and_o number_n which_o do_v literal_o exceed_v two_o jer._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v more_o martyr_n who_o witness_v against_o babylon_n then_o two_o literal_o and_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o the_o small_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o shadow_n of_o this_o unsolid_a grammattication_n be_v remove_v 2._o the_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v if_o two_o pray_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o hear_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o these_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o ask_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o be_v that_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n in_o a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pray_v of_o private_a christian_n and_o public_a and_o authoritative_a bind_v of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n ratify_v both_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o due_a keep_n of_o proportion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o crooked_a comparison_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v between_o a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o rich_a &_o good_a man_n 3_o though_o two_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o analogical_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n

paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a ●e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a do●r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o i●_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v

22._o a_o break_a heart_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ●rastily_o erastus_n insist_v most_o on_o those_o point_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o text_n whereon_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v place_n least_o strength_n for_o excommunication_n i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o erastus_n his_o force_n against_o excommunication_n in_o these_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n near_o his_o point_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 1._o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n as_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13_o 14._o erastus_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o such_o place_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o here_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n erastus_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v as_o beza_n expound_v it_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n how_o can_v paul_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v paul_n by_o forgive_a he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a lust_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n answer_v how_o can_v the_o corinthian_n beseech_v paul_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n grant_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n by_o pardon_v the_o man_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v well_o desire_v that_o upon_o the_o man_n repentance_n paul_n will_v take_v a_o mild_a way_n and_o course_n to_o effectuate_v these_o two_o desirable_a end_n the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o scripturall_a remedy_n for_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n at_o be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o whether_o miraculous_a kill_a be_v such_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o place_n in_o controversy_n erastus_n these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 49._o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v present_o to_o die_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v for_o how_o be_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o how_o be_v paul_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n 2._o when_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o present_o because_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a philippian_n be_v wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n second_o come_n who_o shall_v change_v their_o vild_a body_n be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o when_o paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v present_o to_o die_v erastus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n do_v not_o signify_v reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o put_v for_o punishment_n 49._o in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n a_o rebuke_n be_v no_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hagar_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v as_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n by_o saul_n yea_o to_o be_v rebuke_v ezech._n 3._o 25_o 26._o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o evil_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o punishment_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sanctuary_n church_n holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v psal_n 42._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 84._o 10._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o cant._n 2._o 16._o 17._o cant._n 5._o 1._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o symtome_n of_o profanity_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o as_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n it_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n to_o deny_v this_o erastus_n if_o the_o man_n be_v only_o rebuke_v how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v 50._o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v some_o ancient_n answer_v he_o be_v but_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n with_o sickness_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v by_o paul_n other_o say_v more_o congruous_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n that_o paul_n purpose_v not_o by_o himself_o to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n congregat_v together_o and_o when_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n they_o defer_v while_o they_o try_v paul_n mind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n time_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o obtain_v at_o length_n that_o paul_n shall_v pardon_v he_o ans_fw-fr many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o conclude_v excommunication_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o erastus_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o controvert_v one_o to_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 1._o suspend_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n either_o on_o the_o prayer_n or_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n under_o paul_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n miraculous_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o in_o their_o free_a will_n and_o christian_a compassion_n to_o suspend_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o kill_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n of_o miraculous_a justice_n seek_v advise_v of_o any_o or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o request_n to_o desist_v from_o miracle_n as_o they_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v or_o friend_n intercede_v or_o not_o intercede_v 4._o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n remain_v a_o miracle_n these_o to_o i_o be_v riddle_n if_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o history_n i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v these_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n without_o any_o

and_o the_o sword_n 229._o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v if_o he_o command_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n into_o a_o bordello-house_n and_o paul_n bid_v not_o the_o corinthian_n deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v convene_v that_o he_o may_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o mourn_a for_o in_o my_o correct_a thesis_n i_o say_v that_o this_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 13._o be_v in_o sillab_n deut._n 17._o &_o 19_o &_o 21._o 22_o ●er_n etc._n etc._n 24._o once_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o all_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sword_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o kill_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o the_o church_n then_o want_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o erastus_n his_o word_n because_o i_o find_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n kill_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o god_n immediate_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o they_o for_o their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v not_o warrant_v minister_n when_o either_o heathen_a or_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v to_o as_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o murderer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n may_v possible_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n analogical_o miraculous_a of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n in_o a_o magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o scripture_n that_o here_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o corinthian_n in_o to_o come_v and_o be_v coactor_n with_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a miracle_n which_o be_v never_o wrought_v for_o erastus_n grant_v he_o be_v never_o kill_v 1._o paul_n reprehend_v their_o not_o mourn_v v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o a_o miraculous_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o a_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v to_o they_o let_v erastus_n clear_v how_o paul_n chide_v they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o a_o sorrow_n proportion_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o gal._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o if_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n power_n by_o a_o miracle_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a apostle_n how_o can_v paul_n wish_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o he_o wish_v these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o galatian_n then_o as_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la page_n 82._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v pray_v miraculous_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o to_o kill_v by_o satan_n as_o beza_n say_v and_o erastus_n can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o 4._o that_o paul_n here_o take_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a 5._o that_o the_o church_n when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a providence_n supply_v the_o magistrate_n place_n 6._o that_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o old_a and_o young_a and_o woman_n who_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o this_o man_n all_o these_o look_v beside_o the_o text_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o hardness_n and_o security_n that_o paul_n rebuke_v in_o they_o as_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o blow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o other_o word_n signify_v ordinary_a sorrow_n mat._n 5._o 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o jam._n 4._o 9_o mat._n 9_o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o text_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n to_o obtrude_v exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o unknown_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o text._n 5._o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v put_v out_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o kill_v be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o paul_n miraculous_o may_v put_v he_o out_o and_o kill_v he_o give_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o conveen_n not_o simple_o as_o christian_n to_o pray_v but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o present_v in_o mind_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n this_o must_v put_v some_o more_o in_o they_o then_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o they_o together_o be_v to_o join_v in_o put_v out_o the_o man_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o to_o put_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o bordel_n house_n to_o keep_v her_o chastity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n do_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o 15._o put_v unordinate_a walker_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o sound_n walk_v especial_o when_o exclusion_n from_o the_o godly_a cause_v shame_n and_o so_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 8._o that_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o and_o 22._o be_v to_o kill_v be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v miraculous_o put_v away_o as_o erastus_n say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o language_n erastus_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n signify_v that_o always_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o learned_a pagnine_a and_o mercer_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o cur_n divide_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 19_o 5._o jer._n 34._o 8._o esa_n 55._o 3._o and_o master_n leigh_n in_o

brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n erastus_n say_v he_o forbid_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o though_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v eat_v with_o heathen_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v eat_v with_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o may_v eat_v church-censure_n with_o heathen_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v abstain_v from_o heathen_n company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v to_o use_v no_o heathen_n with_o intimate_a familiarity_n as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a and_o cast_v out_o brother_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n as_o be_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n and_o buy_v and_o ●ell_v with_o heathen_n and_o neglect_v no_o dutie●_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o to_o be_v hospital_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o yet_o this_o will_v conclude_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o neither_o heathen_a or_o scandalous_a brethren_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o neglect_v duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o false_a teacher_n though_o we_o be_v forbid_v entireness_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o erastus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o private_a civil_a thing_n for_o this_o not_o eat_v belong_v to_o private_a converse_v with_o man_n not_o to_o public_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o not_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n have_v in_o it_o something_o civil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o censure-spirituall_a and_o a_o church-censure_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o in_o its_o tendency_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o effective_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o cause_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n objective_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o party_n ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o become_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o therefore_o be_v destinate_a for_o no_o civil_a use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o this_o censure_n though_o one_o private_a brother_n may_v exercise_v it_o upon_o another_o yea_o a_o woman_n on_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o efficient_a cause_n a_o church-censure_n 1._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o condemn_v another_o while_o first_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v while_o he_o do_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o gain_v one_o private_a brother_n may_v not_o after_o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o one_o single_a brother_n may_v withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n from_o another_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n while_o he_o first_o be_v sentence_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v convince_v he_o to_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o entire_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o another_o for_o if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n every_o brother_n may_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n at_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n of_o religious_a communion_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o dissolve_v and_o make_v rupture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o text_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o letter_n intimate_v no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v matth._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o clear_v by_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o after_o such_o a_o order_n now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o letter_n except_o we_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o i_o be_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o brother_n all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n by_o these_o place_n then_o i_o be_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o whereas_o once_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o brother_n and_o do_v keep_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v material_o excommunication_n i_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o who_o be_v formal_o excommunicate_v yea_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strange_a to_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la this_o i_o must_v have_v do_v upon_o some_o forego_n sentence_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o may_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n the_o man_n who_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n 3._o eschew_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o any_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n only_o may_v become_v a_o brother_n in_o reality_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o this_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o every_o brother_n say_v erastus_n may_v exercise_v it_o towards_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v church-government_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n for_o erastus_n deny_v any_o such_o college_n ergo_fw-la here_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v another_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n the_o son_n the_o father_n if_o he_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a confusion_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o put_v any_o to_o shame_n especial_o public_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o public_a sin_n must_v come_v from_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o arm_v with_o authority_n judg._n 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 34._o then_o the_o apostle_n sense_n can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o church_n or_o any_o authority_n there_o from_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o shame_n for_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o cast_v our_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o every_o man_n here_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n except_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o some_o shame_n by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a note_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o offender_n so_o stephanus_n so_o piscator_fw-la nota_fw-la ignominiosâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la pomponius_n laetus_fw-la de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n ●_o 21._o censores_fw-la quinto●_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la creari_fw-la solebant_fw-la hic_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cives_fw-la sic_fw-la notabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la senator_n esset_fw-la ejece●etur_fw-la senatu_fw-la qui_fw-la eque_v romanus_n equum_fw-la publicum_fw-la perderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n mathaeus_n harnish_n &_o gec_n gabellus_n who_o add_v to_o zanchius_n his_o commentary_n in_o 2_o

of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v ●o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o k●ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o fa●●e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o sa●e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o

excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o

say_v ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v some_o chief_a man_n which_o we_o call_v rule_v elder_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o scripture_n teach_v a_o threefold_a government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v their_o high_a priest_n a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o aristocracy_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o zekenim_n and_o their_o head_n of_o family_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n and_o we_o in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n be_v make_v up_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o head_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n now_o erastus_n yield_v that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n depart_v not_o from_o god_n institution_n in_o his_o reformation_n all_o this_o erastus_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o he_o add_v something_o of_o doctor_n not_o to_o a_o purpose_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doctor_n but_o pastor_n only_o in_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v erastus_n some_o choose_a man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v 288._o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la these_o must_v be_v doctor_n and_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o for_o bishop_n of_o old_a represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr beza_n have_v not_o any_o such_o argument_n he_o contend_v for_o rule_v 113._o elder_n not_o for_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n 2._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n for_o since_o erastus_n deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o teacher_n he_o must_v deny_v all_o majority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o positive_a deny_v also_o the_o comparative_a degree_n now_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nay_o nor_o popish_a antiquity_n dream_v of_o 3._o in_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o representative_a church_n the_o like_a be_v erastus_n his_o three_o argument_n erastus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o be_v government_n a_o presbytery_n how_o be_v overseer_n 289._o &_o government_n doctor_n &_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n i_o wonder_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v terrify_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n add_v to_o pastor_n be_v they_o not_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o how_o prove_v you_o overseer_n to_o be_v ●ther_o than_o minister_n ans_fw-fr governement_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o show_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v no_o member_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o then_o cesar_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o 3._o beza_n say_v never_o that_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v cast_v to_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n for_o by_o teacher_n he_o mean_v pastor_n 4._o because_o paul_n set_v down_o government_n different_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v some_o officer_n different_a from_o they_o we_o can_v find_v none_o else_o but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o open_a his_o mind_n for_o he_o mean_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o heathen_a judge_n must_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o let_v himself_o be_v midwife_n erastus_n answer_v to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n be_v to_o 291._o labour_v diligent_o the_o meaning_n be_v like_o this_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o pastor_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o great_a industry_n fidelity_n and_o pain_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o i_o love_v all_o incline_v to_o study_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o study_n for_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v then_o other_o here_o be_v no_o tautology_n to_o say_v i_o love_v all_o that_o sincere_o and_o sound_o teach_v the_o word_n especial_o those_o that_o diligent_o teach_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o can_v particular_o discuss_v this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v it_o else_o seque_fw-la where_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o article_n note_v two_o species_n of_o elder_n as_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 4._o 22._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o tautology_n i_o love_v all_o well_o govern_v and_o faithful_a elder_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o painful_a feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v tautology_n i_o love_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o study_v excellent_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o study_n night_n and_o day_n as_o erastus_n must_v say_v if_o he_o make_v the_o phrase_n agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o in_o a_o feed_a pastor_n include_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n since_o erastus_n expound_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o of_o church_n officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o government_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n officer_n for_o beside_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v here_o be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o erastus_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o and_o yet_o deny_v all_o church_n government_n except_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n ancient_a and_o modern_a doctor_n deny_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o reason_n set_v down_o at_o full_a in_o another_o place_n erastus_n show_v where_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judicature_n to_o punish_v sin_n different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judicature_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o power_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ans_fw-fr mat._n 18._o mat._n 16._o joh._n 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o 20._o 21._o minister_n be_v no_o less_o separate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o discipline_n than_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a erastus_n nathan_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a david_n 293._o ans_fw-fr nathan_n have_v assurance_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v not_o cast_v david_n out_o be_v a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o 80._o priest_n cast_n vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n that_o carry_v in_o its_o face_n less_o scandal_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n never_o accuse_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a jer._n 5._o 31._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o erastus_n david_n psal_n 51._o show_v he_o will_v have_v give_v sacrifice_n 294._o but_o god_n crave_v a_o break_a heart_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v ans_fw-fr not_o except_o withal_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o contrite_a heart_n to_o god_n paul_n say_v erastus_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o 296._o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o his_o

church_n judge_v of_o internal_o and_o that_o they_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a heart-unbeleefe_n know_v to_o god_n only_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o erastus_n as_o a_o calumny_n while_o he_o make_v it_o good_a from_o our_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o thus_o teach_v exclude_v those_o that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o he_o that_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v do_v a_o know_a offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o visible_a scandal_n which_o scandalize_v one_o brother_n he_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n right_o even_o as_o touch_v external_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v and_o ask_v the_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o ignorant_a and_o not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v not_o aright_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v right_o as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v now_o the_o very_a personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o external_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a no_o more_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart-disposition_n of_o man_n know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o we_o can_v now_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o prov._n 15._o 11._o hence_o that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n quistatuit_n malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodibit_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la faciem_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la poenuere_fw-la prioris_fw-la vite_fw-la testetur_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la promittat_fw-la 332_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o promise_v amendment_n who_o purpose_v to_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o man_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v many_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n who_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v than_o christ_n forbid_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a brother_n mat._n 5._o may_v not_o the_o offend_a brother_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o except_v his_o offering_n he_o can_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n require_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o promise_v to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o lay_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o offer_v while_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o come_v with_o hot_a blood_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o husband_n and_o father_n he_o have_v kill_v to_o be_v reconcile_v sure_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o offer_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v nor_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n right_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o which_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o he_o shall_v omit_v this_o external_a be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o eat_v as_o christ_n command_v 3._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n to_o invade_v king_n david_n throne_n as_o absalon_n do_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n and_o may_v not_o judas_n by_o his_o very_a eat_v the_o passeover_n profess_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v christ_n and_o yet_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n christ_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n natural_o in_o man_n who_o put_v in_o print_n such_o a_o position_n the_o author_n against_o who_o erastus_n write_v say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o find_v any_o such_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n always_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o profess_v repentance_n in_o word_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n belie_v their_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v ●o_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n which_o form_n many_o have_v who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o forbid_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o erastus_n the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 332._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o write_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n so_o when_o we_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n of_o learning_n to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n learning_n do_v not_o agree_v we_o can_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n who_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v banish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v never_o yield_v but_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a traitor_n for_o those_o have_v and_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o i_o mean_v they_o may_v say_v they_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o of_o their_o inward_a desire_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o author_n can_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o tha●_n erastus_n go_v on_o i●_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v repent_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o who_o say_v in_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o come_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o out_o of_o the_o bordello_n house_n and_o have_v hand_n and_o sword_n hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o innocent_a blood_n now_o dog_n and_o swine_n c●in_n judas_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a may_v give_v fair_a word_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o profess_v all_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 58._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 16._o 18_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o testimonium_fw-la proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v shall_v any_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n hot_a in_o blood_n from_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n know_v this_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v

and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o they_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o rebuke_v convince_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n but_o that_o abstention_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v well_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o analogy_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a 3._o a_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o we_o put_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n on_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o scandalous_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o though_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v this_o author_n say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n though_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o this_o be_v against_o we_o or_o for_o erastus_n i_o see_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o to_o he_o and_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o erastus_n infer_v no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a it_o follow_v king_n vzziah_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la king_n vzziah_n may_v lawful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n erastus_n himself_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o author_n mean_v that_o god_n command_v 334._o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n cause_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n word_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o while_o erastus_n bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o fancy_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n as_o that_o he_o subject_n not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n true_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o positive_a consent_n be_v have_v that_o he_o may_v in_o light_n and_o faith_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o as_o against_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o i_o give_v he_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o any_o authoritative_a or_o ecclesiastical_o judicial_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o we_o erastus_n be_v mistasten_v erastus_n god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n hypocrite_n 335._o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o repent_v but_o where_o have_v god_n command_v such_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o ask_v where_o have_v god_n command_v to_o debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v i_o answer_v then_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o unbaptised_a god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v any_o scripture_n for_o their_o exclusion_n but_o such_o as_o warrant_v we_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_o scandalous_a though_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n if_o erastus_n so_o will_v to_o debar_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o ●nbaptised_a from_o the_o sacrament_n job_n the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n non-excommunication_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o baptize_v as_o such_o 4._o erastus_n add_v they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n presertim_fw-la s●_n p●nitentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anteactae_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ●erant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o this_o presertim_fw-la especial_o seem_v to_o infer_v though_o they_o profess_v no_o repentance_n but_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v this_o piety_n or_o rather_o profanity_n but_o only_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o we_o know_v to_o profess_v repentance_n in_o erastus_n his_o god_n way_n be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o repent_v now_o this_o say_n so_o may_v consist_v with_o be_v open_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o open_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v that_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v before_o the_o sun_n yea_o though_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o repent_v no●_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o say_n they_o repent_v when_o their_o flagitious_a and_o impure_a conversation_n do_v belie_v their_o profession_n make_v they_o so_o much_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v debar_v be_v both_o dog_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o far_a i_o be_o from_o erastus_n his_o presertim_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v erastus_n i_o grant_v it_o light_v with_o god_n will_n that_o pardon_n 336._o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pardon_v seal_v to_o those_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o word_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o those_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n deny_v not_o remission_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o word_n deny_v absolute_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o their_o life_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v plaster_v hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o erastus_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o 336._o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o he_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n so_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o external_a element_n from_o a_o external_a minister_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n neither_o aught_o the_o external_a symbol_n that_o be_v even_o external_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v if_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o dog_n yet_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o such_o a_o dog_n which_o erastus_n himself_o deny_v and_o so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v erastus_n as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o this_o author_n say_v god_n command_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o 337._o holy_a law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o profane_a his_o holy_a thing_n i_o defend_v not_o but_o sure_a erastus_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o

say_v he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o apostate_n the_o heretic_n the_o idolater_n 2._o he_o that_o may_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n he_o that_o may_v do_v both_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a dispenser_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o office_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o may_v put_v out_o or_o take_v in_o into_o the_o house_n by_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n he_o who_o by_o office_n may_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o table_n and_o debar_v other_o some_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o consequence_n the_o lord_n command_v ill_a doer_n to_o be_v kill_v ergo_fw-la he_o ordain_v in_o that_o same_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o do_v we_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n say_v nor_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v in_o place_n of_o kill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o these_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n 346._o do_v procure_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_a care_n for_o ans_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o the_o save_n of_o any_o soul_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v procure_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o as_o a_o cause_n removens_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la remove_v idolatry_n heresy_n wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a mean_v to_o bring_v 347._o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n when_o right_a teach_n be_v join_v therewith_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n have_v serious_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o exhortation_n but_o you_o say_v all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o repent_v nor_o say_v i_o do_v they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v yea_o excommunication_n make_v many_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n here_o extoll_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o salvation_n than_o exhortation_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o read_v that_o pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o god_n and_o fellow-builder_n and_o father_n to_o convert_v edify_v to_o salvation_n and_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 15._o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joh._n 3._o 29._o angel_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 53._o 1._o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o you_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o rest_n be_v before_o answer_v erastus_n some_o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 349._o 18._o z●cheus_n the_o repent_a woman_n luke_n 7._o if_o therefore_o they_o profess_v repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o those_o who_o may_v be_v change_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o assume_v but_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o doggish_a and_o furious_a persecutor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v they_o repent_v ergo_fw-la those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o publican_n zacheus_n or_o the_o repent_a woman_n as_o erastus_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 3._o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v change_v man_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v at_o first_o welcome_a person_n sudden_o convert_v ergo_fw-la must_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v present_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o offer_v his_o gift_n his_o heart_n be_v straight_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n but_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v lest_o his_o scandalous_a approach_a to_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n suspicious_a to_o other_o 4._o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o unvisible_a conversion_n give_v a_o man_n right_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesi●_n in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o external_a profession_n at_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n shall_v not_o then_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v debar_v as_o w●_n say_v he_o deny_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostate_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o th●_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an●_n as_o we_o think_v the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n so_o we_o think_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o society_n ans_fw-fr the_o idolater_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o apostate_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v make_v they_o now_o no_o member_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o here_o true_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o erastus_n that_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o in_o six_o book_n even_o this_o very_a excommunication_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o member_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n without_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n congregat_v together_o have_v a_o command_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13._o out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o let_v erastus_n say_v as_o much_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o magistraticall_a cast_a ou●_n 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o by_o erastus_n his_o way_n for_o cast_v out_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 1._o may_v not_o god_n convert_v those_o sudden_o as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o saul_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o he_o can_v remove_v their_o faith_n and_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n erastus_n say_v the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v pag._n 1._o 2_o thess_n 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o cast_n out_o judas_n nor_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o publican_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n 4._o no_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o idolater_n and_o to_o man_n that_o defend_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o their_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n

till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o now_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v christ_n give_v a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n i●_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o who_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n those_o who_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o in_o this_o role_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a gatherer_n edifier_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o rule_v elder_a then_o because_o he_o be_v omit_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o edf●ie_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name●_n here_o ans_fw-fr our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n marlorate_a do_v strong_o 4._o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n edifier_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a gatherer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v set_v down_o here_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o more_o than_o half_a a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a head_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v omit_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o the_o delegate_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o call_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n or_o bench_n be_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15_o etc._n etc._n &_o 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v we_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n separate_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v `_o priest_n apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n as_o the_o adversary_n say_v no_o david_n be_v call_v to_o sacrifice_n no_o constantine_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n 2._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n the_o gather_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o promote_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o state_n in_o promote_a mercy_n and_o justice_n only_o but_o also_o in_o procure_v spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o people_n in_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v both_o but_o 1._o not_o direct_o by_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a mean_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_fw-la elicite_fw-la and_o intrinsical_v act_n promote_a edification_n in_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4_o 11._o but_o a_o far_a other_o way_n 1._o in_o imperate_v and_o command_v act_n extrinsecal_o as_o he_o do_v command_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o peace_n cause_n in_o all_o calling_n in_o sail_v trade_a paint_v etc._n etc._n promote_a it_o by_o carnal_a mean_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o not_o necessary_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n without_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o have_v have_v &_o often_o have_v a_o complete_a flourish_a external_a visible_a kingdom_n without_o magistrate_n yea_o where_o magistrate_n have_v be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o direct_o the_o magistrate_n do_v this_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o admit_v as_o triglandius_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o state_n which_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a 80._o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v two_o way_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o procure_v that_o the_o nurse_n give_v good_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o permodum_fw-la removent_fw-la be_v prohibens_fw-la which_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o may_v save_v the_o flock_n from_o great_a temptation_n when_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o lis●_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o intrinsical_n 2._o necessary_a 3._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n two_o power_n so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o as_o power_n 3._o carnal_a of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o 3._o both_o immediate_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o coordinate_a and_o supreme_a both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n can_v be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o spiritual_a the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a but_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a carnal_a of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o subject_n as_o supreme_a immediate_o to_o god_n creator_n the_o other_o supreme_a immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o redeemer_n ergo_fw-la those_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v supreme_a the_o spiritual_a subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a for_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o supreme_a coordinate_a power_n shall_v be_v two_o not_o supreme_a god_n but_o subornidate_a power_n the_o same_o way_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v supreme_a from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n for_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n interveene_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o design_n such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n show_v we_o any_o high_a power_n above_o the_o magistrate_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n make_v the_o civil_a power_n never_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o politic_a power_n 2._o by_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o politic_a power_n be_v first_o man_n be_v first_o man_n in_o natural_a and_o politic_a society_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a policy_n or_o a_o church_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o power_n be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o free_a voluntary_a by_o the_o word_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o internal_a and_o invisible_a not_o external_a and_o visible_a because_o christ_n oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fight_a kingdom_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o

1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n a●_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n

1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o ●ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à_fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v ●udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o

in_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o isai_n 49_o 23._o and_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o object_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v care_n for_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o table_n but_o how_o intrinsical_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v that_o man_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o command_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o worship_n his_o care_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v material_o and_o external_o right_a and_o consonant_n external_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n learned_a divine_n make_v the_o external_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o not_o the_o external_a man_n as_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o also_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o which_o cause_n reges_fw-la i_o say_v augustine_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n 2._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o land_n yea_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o all_o our_o divine_n make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la ●t_a vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_fw-la yea_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v royal_a and_o magistraticall_a service_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o good_a which_o he_o procure_v as_o king_n material_o and_o external_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o magistraticall_a service_n to_o christ_n ex_fw-la intention_n operantis_fw-la obj._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n fear_v 20._o god_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v god_n deut._n 17_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n another_o as_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o former_a be_v a_o official_a goodness_n or_o a_o magistraticall_a prudence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v according_a to_o common_a natural_a equity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n pilate_n cesar_n felix_n festus_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n valide_fw-la and_o no_o less_o essential_o magistraticall_a then_o if_o perform_v by_o king_n david_n and_o of_o this_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o goodness_n require_v of_o magistrate_n as_o accidental_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o magistrate_n not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n hate_v covetousness_n respect_v not_o the_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hate_v of_o couteousnesse_n be_v essential_a ingredient_n of_o king_n as_o king_n for_o king_n as_o king_n intend_v justice_n peace_n godliness_n material_o consider_v both_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o operantium_fw-la but_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o evangelic_n way_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n seu_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n operis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n operantis_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v it_o of_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o true_o holy_a and_o religious_a and_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n as_o king_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o man_n only_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o christian_a king_n or_o as_o christian_a man_n rather_o iii_o according_a to_o that_o three_o member_n of_o our_o seven_o distinction_n 3._o the_o unjust_a and_o evil_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n ro._n 13._o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v well_o do_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o a_o good_a name_n or_o temporal_a reward_n among_o man_n rom._n 13._o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o matth._n 10._o 10._o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n or_o command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o peter_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v both_o or_o as_o a_o godly_a religious_a christian_a man_n may_v hold_v forth_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v careless_a unsound_a preach_v and_o rigorous_a and_o tyrannical_a rule_v or_o rather_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a for_o he_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v but_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o can_v inhibit_v ill_o do_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a also_o yet_o the_o external_a man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v evil_a or_o good_a temporary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o m._n pryn_n or_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_a divinity_n 2._o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v sin_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o constience_n government_n but_o of_o father_n and_o husband_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o magistraticall_a dominion_n not_o any_o magistraticall_a allurement_n to_o welldoing_a by_o temporal_a reward_n not_o any_o terrify_n from_o evil_n do_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n death_n stripe_n or_o band_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o they_o attain_v the_o crown_n and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a without_o the_o accessary_a hire_n of_o a_o a_o temporary_a reward_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subsidy_n of_o his_o sword_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o essential_a nor_o a_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n censure_n rebuke_n admonition_n excommunication_n prayer_n mutual_a edification_n in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v happy_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o have_v the_o king_n a_o nursefather_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n count_v it_o simple_o necessary_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o determine_v synodical_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o ministerial_a power_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o the_o temporary_a sword_n then_o sure_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v

but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n ●or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v

spiritual_a and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a to_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n by_o office_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n no_o fighter_n no_o man_n of_o war_n no_o swordbearer_n by_o office_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 3._o we_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o vicar_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o supreme_a church-officer_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 4._o no_o spiritual_a ambassador_n as_o such_o can_v substitute_v other_o ambassador_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o name_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n nor_o can_v one_o great_a ministerial_a church-head_n create_v lesser_a ministerial_a church-head_n such_o as_o justice_n major_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n other_o little_a high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n can_v substitute_v other_o lesser_a apostle_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o lesser_a apostle_n but_o limit_v by_o the_o high_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v these_o lesser_a apostle_n create_v other_o apostle_n yet_o lesser_a and_o these_o in_o a_o subalternation_n yet_o lesser_a while_o you_o come_v as_o low_o as_o a_o constable_n as_o the_o king_n do_v send_v lesser_a king_n endue_v in_o part_n with_o his_o royalty_n or_o judge_n under_o he_o and_o those_o judge_n may_v appoint_v other_o judge_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o external_a visible_a policy_n if_o oecumenick_n counsel_v have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n then_o ought_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v one_o civil_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o conveen_n oecumenick_n synod_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o regulate_v they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n corruption_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n no_o less_o than_o every_o single_a magistrate_n be_v by_o institution_n the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n endue_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v with_o that_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o call_v potestas_fw-la architectonica_fw-la the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n proposi_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n kingdom_n 1._o because_o then_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n exod._n 21._o 6._o psal_n 82._o 1_o joh._n 10._o 34_o 35._o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v little_a mediator_n or_o submediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n little_a king_n of_o the_o church_n little_a priest_n little_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v his_o name_n to_o magistrate_n because_o he_o communicate_v also_o to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n now_o what_o mediatory_a what_o princely_a priestly_a o●_n prophetical_a power_n have_v christ_n communicate_v to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n 20._o if_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o office_n little_a mediator_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n for_o every_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o master_n coleman_n say_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n administration_n he_o must_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n formal_o as_o christian_a magistracy_n otherways_o a_o christian_a tentmaker_n a_o believe_a fisher_n be_v a_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n formal_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a office_n and_o a_o princely_a and_o kingly_a office_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n instrumental_o will_v master_n coleman_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a convert_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n beget_v man_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o christ_n as_o pastor_n do_v and_o that_o formal_o as_o magistrate_n we_o shall_v thank_v he_o 2._o christian_n magistracy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n then_o be_v it_o formal_o so_o either_o as_o magistracy_n or_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o magistracy_n for_o then_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v formal_o ho●_n ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v magistrate_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o nero_n when_o rome_n make_v he_o emperor_n they_o make_v he_o formal_o a_o church-officer_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n if_o he_o may_v find_v leisure_n for_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o such_o business_n so_o to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o office_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o show_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n father_n master_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n deacon_n husband_n insinuate_v any_o such_o office_n if_o as_o christian_a christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n christianity_n 1._o be_v common_a to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o other_o professor_n painter_n merchant_n seaman_n lawyer_n musician_n and_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n make_v a_o heathen_a formal_o a_o church-officer_n than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o painter_n formal_o a_o church-officer_n can_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v thereof_o make_v any_o to_o be_v formal_o church-officer_n then_o must_v all_o be_v church-officer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o posita_fw-la causa_fw-la formali_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la formalin_n now_o master_n coleman_n say_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n because_o say_v he_o he_o 1●_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o manage_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n i_o suppose_v christ_n have_v all_o nation_n give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n though_o as_o yet_o actual_o they_o do_v not_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v magistrate_n and_o these_o magistrate_n thus_o make_v god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o christian_a add_v to_o magistracy_n by_o this_o be_v superfluous_a and_o put_v in_o only_a ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n formal_o a_o magistrate_n by_o m._n colemans_n way_n yet_o say_v he_o pag._n 17._o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o way_n a_o magistrate_n christian_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n than_o all_o and_o every_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o office_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a all_o service_n that_o magistrate_n by_o office_n do_v they_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n if_o by_o office_n they_o be_v

his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ergo_fw-la his_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n power_n kingly_a and_o his_o power_n mediatory_a which_o include_v a_o power_n as_o god_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o a_o mediatory_a king_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n make_v he_o king_n of_o devil_n of_o hell_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a no_o more_o than_o david_n power_n over_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n never_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o devil_n and_o king_n of_o hell_n though_o he_o subdue_v devil_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o as_o hability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n but_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v call_v set_v and_o establish_v on_o the_o holy-hill_n of_o zion_n as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o father_n make_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69._o 54_o 55._o and_o therefore_o though_o as_o king_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n arg._n 8._o all_o those_o who_o christ_n make_v officer_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o old_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v make_v work_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o governor_n and_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v congruous_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o body_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o never_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o his_o temporary_a reward_n and_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o have_v any_o action_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o cooperate_v for_o so_o high_a a_o end_n direct_o and_o kind_o for_o sure_a the_o sword_n can_v reach_v that_o end_n except_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o some_o imperated_a act_n he_o may_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o 28._o church-officer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a to_o set_v up_o those_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o intrinsical_v mean_n and_o this_o be_v all_o object_n 1._o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n that_o the_o churchman_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o s●t_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a collateral_a independent_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o politic_a business_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesisticall_a ●o_o stand_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n as_o if_o his_o lip_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o civil_a judge_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v churchman_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o usurp_a and_o unlawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a power_n 2._o they_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n now_o a_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o civil_a thing_n the_o adversary_n deny_v not_o if_o king_n ahab_n find_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n turn_v priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v we_o and_o the_o adversary_n agree_v that_o king_n ahab_n have_v a_o supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o king_n ahab_n will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o immediate_a supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o rebuke_v king_n ahab_n for_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v independent_o and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o give_v out_o this_o sentence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n ahab_n or_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26._o will_v they_o say_v this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n 3._o this_o be_v rather_o papal_a tyranny_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n govern_v in_o all_o external_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o royal_a supreme_a independent_a power_n and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v other_o to_o rule_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v commit_v this_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v as_o phocas_n give_v first_o a_o supremacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n they_o possible_o may_v say_v the_o magistrate_n can_v commit_v no_o magistraticall_a power_n to_o any_o churchman_n for_o christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o civil_a domination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gentile_n luke_n 22._o 26_o 27._o ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a not_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v deputy_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n depute_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v all_o but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v obj._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v as_o a_o lictor_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o lictor_n with_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o doeg_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n because_o king_n saul_n command_v he_o 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n shall_v believe_v article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n say_v so_o but_o because_o jehovah_n say_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n decree_n because_o they_o decree_v it_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o give_v out_o in_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n both_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n judge_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n here_o as_o in_o all_o cause_n civil_a as_o he_o exercise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o on_o luke_n 22._o 27._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o adversary_n show_v we_o a_o difference_n yea_o as_o mr._n pryn_n with_o the_o erastians_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n any_o officer_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n any_o ceremony_n as_o please_v he_o and_o may_v impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n

member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n or_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n they_o remain_v no_o long_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o then_o christ_n must_v have_v make_v some_o special_a exception_n that_o king_n though_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n do_v yet_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o beside_o that_o erastus_n can_v show_v be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o turn_v as_o saul_n do_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n erastus_n will_v deny_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o reason_n by_o other_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n obj._n 5._o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n call_v architectonica_fw-la of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_o either_o agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o say_v if_o to_o the_o church_n then_o 1._o the_o universal_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o indirect_o only_a but_o direct_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v deprive_v punish_v of_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v 3._o the_o subject_n must_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v yea_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o decern_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o lictor_fw-la and_o servant_n must_v execute_v all_o ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o royal_a dominion_n as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v in_o church_n matter_n shall_v agree_v to_o either_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v that_o care_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n take_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v direct_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o do_v make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a and_o arm_v with_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o the_o adversary_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o must_v ascribe_v blind_a obedience_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dominon_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o synod_n make_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lictor_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o his_o place_n to_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o remove_v papal_a dominion_n from_o their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o but_o if_o they_o give_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o they_o make_v his_o office_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o his_o command_n as_o magistraticall_a to_o be_v give_v out_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o his_o sword_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v except_o you_o make_v the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o execute_v on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o to_o be_v eternal_a fire_n and_o his_o sword_n to_o be_v no_o material_a nor_o visible_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o command_v devil_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o judge_v and_o command_v be_v commensurable_a to_o his_o power_n of_o reward_v and_o punish_v that_o be_v both_o be_v temporary_a within_o time_n on_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n the_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v though_o only_o ministerial_a but_o free_a of_o all_o domination_n or_o external_a coaction_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v according_o spiritual_a a_o bind_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n i_o borrow_v only_o the_o word_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n proper_o obj._n 6._o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o then_o he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o act_n without_o commission_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n and_o have_v it_o not_o over_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v it_o say_v ●_o in_o soul_n case_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v a_o temporal_a end_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o 12_o spiritual_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o prosecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o come_v too_o near_o to_o those_o frog_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n 1._o all_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o civil_a consequence_n never_o prove_v except_o by_o this_o one_o word_n of_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o soul_n matter_n and_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o learned_a divine_a rivetus_n say_v well_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o and_o intrinsical_o civil_a but_o objective_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o extrinsecal_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o i_o ask_v when_o the_o author_n and_o his_o take_v a_o professor_n into_o church-communion_n they_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a and_o peaceable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o member_n for_o murder_n for_o unjustice_n in_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o his_o brother_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o peace_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a for_o this_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n

the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n n●w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a

to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o

the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a con●ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinati●_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipu●m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sancivi●_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la s●nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la

have_v equity_n or_o goodness_n from_o humane_a authority_n and_o i_o never_o contemn_v humane_a authority_n except_o i_o contemn_v the_o just_a law_n make_v by_o humane_a authority_n superbia_fw-la object_n of_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o example_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o sit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o lawful_a authority_n command_v for_o conveniency_n and_o goodness_n in_o external_a circunistance_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o there_o may_v be_v circumstance_n good_a better_a and_o best_a a_o gesture_n a_o day_n a_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o good_a and_o convenient_a as_o another_o gesture_n another_o day_n another_o habit_n be_v as_o good_a and_o convenient_a in_o which_o case_n either_o no_o habit_n no_o day_n no_o gesture_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impossible_a else_o of_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o people_n must_v follow_v one_o order_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o good_a for_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n without_o any_o prevalent_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v answ_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o people_n goodness_n occur_v ruler_n can_v reasonable_o tie_v people_n to_o neither_o but_o leave_v it_o alternative_o to_o their_o liberty_n for_o why_o shall_v liberty_n be_v restrain_v where_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o deceney_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v as_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o one_o be_v enact_v rather_o than_o another_o but_o the_o ruler_n will_v lead_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o conveniency_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n of_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n of_o alike_a conveniency_n can_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a church-constitution_n for_o nature_n light_n rule_v of_o prudence_n pretty_a charity_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v ever_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v a_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 4._o grant_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o fit_v and_o two_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o kneel_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v to_o command_v fit_v and_o refuse_v kneel_v 1._o because_o good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n in_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o which_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v first_o to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la the_o ruler_n will_v be_v determinate_v and_o moral_o necessitate_v to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n before_o a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o we_o obey_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n 2._o if_o people_n obey_v and_o so_o embrace_v a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o refuse_v a_o convenient_a circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n they_o either_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n or_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o of_o two_o good_n know_v to_o be_v so_o the_o one_o of_o three_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o two_o degree_n the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v the_o less_o good_a because_o a_o less_o good_a know_v as_o a_o less_o good_a be_v evil_a and_o the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v know_v evil_a a_o less_o good_a be_v a_o good_a with_o a_o defect_n and_o so_o moral_o evil_a if_o then_o ruler_n can_v choose_v evil_a they_o can_v reasonable_o command_v other_o to_o choose_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o people_n be_v reasonless_a and_o their_o conscience_n rest_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v slavish_a obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n 1._o object_n in_o matter_n plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n ruler_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a or_o indifferent_a where_o scripture_n say_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o impiety_n in_o that_o which_o they_o command_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n liable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n indifferent_a but_o in_o matter_n which_o man_n call_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o to_o hang_v our_o conscience_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o because_o paul_n in_o matter_n most_o indifferent_a of_o day_n and_o meat_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o hang_v upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o will_v rule_v both_o their_o practice_n and_o his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n murder_v not_o scandalize_v not_o 2._o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o constitution_n and_o for_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o ruler_n here_o in_o make_v law_n and_o of_o people_n in_o obey_v law_n be_v goodness_n itself_o order_n decency_n aptitude_n to_o edify_v in_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o matter_n that_o they_o call_v of_o salvation_n not_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o square_a canon-maker_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a their_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v able_a sufficient_o in_o all_o canous_a and_o constitution_n to_o regulate_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v conventent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v active_a scandal_n or_o soul_n murder_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v what_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v lawful_a worship_n a_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n and_o christian_a liberty_n quest_n i._o concern_v scandal_n whether_o or_o not_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o scandalize_v be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o enter_v this_o dispute_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o more_o learned_a shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o aberdene_n in_o their_o duplye_n because_o i_o occasion_v their_o thought_n touch_v scandal_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o i_o undertake_v while_o i_o be_v confine_v in_o aberdene_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n our_o 10_o argument_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o 10._o god_n worship_n fail_v against_o charity_n by_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o scandal_n the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a be_v then_o unlawful_a when_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o ou●_n brother_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a arise_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o such_o be_v unlawful_a observe_v our_o argument_n lean_v on_o a_o ground_n give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v anything_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a v._o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v weaken_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destory_n not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o for_o cross_v kneel_v holy_a day_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v remove_v when_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a object_n of_o idolatry_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o ezra_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v believe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o people_n

positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n s●ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n ●_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o ●●●●riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o ●ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v

these_o rite_n be_v because_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o god_n use_v this_o reason_n ye●_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n rite_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 12._o 30._o 31._o see_v that_o then_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o levit._n 18._o 3._o 4._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o worship_n that_o heathen_a use_v to_o their_o god_n though_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a can_v not_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o want_v all_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n because_o heathen_n do_v so_o to_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o deut._n 12._o 2._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indifferent_a than_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o this_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o rite_n use_v by_o heathen_a indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o place_n stone-altar_n hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o positives_n with_o a_o new_a signification_n as_o our_o ceremony_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o heathen_n have_v do_v so_o to_o their_o idol-god_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v and_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n why_o he_o forbid_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a then_o because_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o as_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a not_o for_o any_o such_o conformity_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o hooker_n yield_v our_o argument_n to_o be_v concludent_fw-la when_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o 139._o thire_n be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n with_o idolater_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o this_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o high_a dominion_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la isa_n 9_o 6._o isa_n 35_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 97._o 1._o well_fw-mi lubentes_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la attracti_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la quamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pretium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la juven._n saty._n 10._o jer._n 51._o 35._o rev_n 17._o 3._o 5._o isa_n 62._o 1_o 2_o job_n 37._o 23._o job_n 33._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church_n government_n some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n circumstance_n either_o mere_o moral_a or_o 2_o mere_o physical_a or_o 3._o mix_v our_o physic_n ●●_o circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o suppose_v they_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v 1._o argum._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n act._n 15._o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a 2_o argum._n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church_n policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n wi●●_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a of_o church-policie_n be_v alterable_a some_o not_o 3._o argum._n 3._o book_n eccles_n polic_n pag._n 117_o 118._o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 13._o discuss_v paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o positives_n of_o policy_n bilson_n of_o perpetual_a gover._n c._n 3._o hooker_n of_o eccles_n polic_n l._n 3._o 4._o arg._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o hi●_n church_n i●_n the_o external_a poli●y_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o 123_o 124._o thing_n of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n how_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o unalterable_a platform_n in_o his_o testament_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v over_o falsehood_n p_o 113._o 114._o collat._n roinal_n cum_fw-la io._n hartio_n sect._n 2._o p_o 40_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n and_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n d._n roinald_n 16._o d._n 41._o 5._o arg._n as_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n far_o less_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n to_o shape_v a_o unalterable_a government_n da._n dicksonus_n expos_fw-la analyti_fw-la in_o epist_n a●_n heb_n c._n ●_o v_o 5._o pag●i_n ari●●ont_n vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la tostatus_n in_o 1_o chron_n 18._o 19_o 2._o 7._o ista_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la poterat_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la tostatus_n q._n 1._o ibid._n cornel_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v 1._o paralip_n 29._o 19_o d●us_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la descripsittotam_fw-la ideam_fw-la templi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la delincatio_fw-la ●_o davide_n vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la degree_n the_o templ_a ded._n p._n 73._o lavater_n exit_fw-la ●o_o quod_fw-la ●dificium_fw-la et_fw-la vasa_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostensam_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la significatur_fw-la in_o ●ultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la hum●nam_fw-la ratio●●m_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coliu●lit_fw-la si_fw-mi solomon_n svas_fw-la imaginationes_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sequitus_fw-la templum_fw-la aliâ_fw-la form_n â_fw-la construxisset_fw-la vasa_fw-la aliter_fw-la fecisset_fw-la et_fw-la plura_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la prescripserat_fw-la ceremonial_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o moral_n but_o not_o of_o less_o divine_a authority_n two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n eccles_n policy_n book_n 3._o pag._n 122._o how_o moses_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n god_n care_n for_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_n then_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o positive_a moral_n of_o church-policie_n theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n 3._o pag._n 113_o 114._o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a papist_n pretend_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n horantius_fw-la loc._n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o quaecunque_fw-la audi●t_fw-la loqu●tur_fw-la &_o que_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la annunciabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicer●●_fw-la quoti●s_fw-la r●i_fw-la occasio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la revelabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la ●_o re_fw-mi vestra_fw-la esse_fw-la viderit_fw-la suggerit_fw-la ac_fw-la quoties_fw-la revelare_fw-la exped●e●it_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 132._o sed_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la vide●●_n multa_fw-la verbo_fw-la esse_fw-la tradita_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la &_o mulius_fw-la ●●mirum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la hooker_n 3._o book_n pag._n 114._o 115._o horantius_fw-la loc_n catho_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12_o f●l_n 131._o turrian_n to_o

de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 20._o duo_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vnif●rm_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o horantius_fw-la in_o lo_o catholic_n l_o 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 1_o ●1_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o ●_o 13._o malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n unic_n dub_v 1._o fundamental_o be_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o alterable_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n act_n 1._o 4._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v etc._n etc._n p._n 128._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 128._o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a ibid._n ib._n p._n 129._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triuph_v p._n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o special_a direction_n consider_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o calvin_n com._n in_o gen._n 6._o 22._o quare_fw-la discamus_fw-la per_fw-la omnegenus_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la perrump●re_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v pravis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la s●_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la opponunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la flagitat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ●um_fw-la sycamore_n pronobis_fw-la seper●_n p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la fides_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la exoquitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scit_fw-la deum_fw-la u●lle_fw-la musculus_fw-la moses_n fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la noah_n comprehendit_fw-la qua_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la arcam_fw-la construxit_fw-la vatablus_n hebraismus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la fecit_fw-la noah_n prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr preceperat_v deus_fw-la horantius_fw-la in_o loc_n catholic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o so_o 13●_n constatcom_fw-la plura_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la do_v evisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la universal●m_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habuissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la unde_fw-la universa_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectarent_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la literis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la igno_fw-la ratione_fw-la affirmare_fw-la potest_fw-la calvinus_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 134._o hooker_n 3._o book_n eccle._n pol._n p_o 93._o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o tradition_n pag._n 3●_n 36._o formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra●y_a to_o deut_n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n &_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o chrch_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o number_n and_o so_o do_v forma_fw-la list_n four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n only_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v a_o like_a unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o book_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 42._o pag._n 44._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v no●_n in_o scripture_n basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la reg_n 26._o cyril_n alex._n glaphyro_fw-la in_o g●●t_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilen_a tridenti_n c._n 1._o sess_z 4._o synodus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ●ine_z scripto_fw-la atque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la paripictat_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ibib._n p._n 46._o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 56._o some_o action_n supper_n natural_o moral_a some_o moral_n natural_o or_o civil_o other_o be_v mix_v some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n book_n ●_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 54._o 2._o book_n p._n 78._o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n tanner_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr relig._n q._n 2._o dub._n 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la respondetur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la servanda_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la helu●tiorum_n ita_fw-la eckius_fw-la collat._n 44._o concl_n 4._o audet_fw-la hen._n linick_n disserit_fw-la enim_fw-la cont._n luther_n zwinglium_n dicere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la ●oe_fw-la ei_fw-la retulit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la whither_o our_o obedience_n in_o church-policy_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o adoration_n what_o they_o be_v two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v or_o command_v and_o elicit_v raphael_n to_o ●_o in_o 22._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o disp_n unica_fw-la honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n obedience_n adoration_n the_o religious_a object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concur_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o king_n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o what_o worship_n be_v worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tor._n tom_n 2._o in_o 22._o q._n 94._o art_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inter●ellarit_fw-la idolum_fw-la dicens_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la jupiter_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la adjuva_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la conarctur_n fingere_fw-la istam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la de●estans_fw-la interius_fw-la jupiter_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la falsos_fw-la d●os_fw-la veer_fw-mi idolatra_fw-mi esset_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o separabilis_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hibendi_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la idolo_fw-la uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n corduba_n l._n 1._o q._n 5._o dub_v 6._o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n consecration_n of_o church_n condemn_v durand_n rati_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o 9_o l._n 10._o c._n 2_o 3._o hooker_n ecl_n pol._n 5._o book_n p_o 208._o mr._n hooker_n fancy_v moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n etc._n etc._n makethnothing_a for_o hallow_v of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o place_n psal_n 74._o 8._o the_o synague_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v arg._n 1._o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a valid_a morton_n defence_n of_o cere_fw-la gener_fw-la q_o 1._o sect._n 12._o 12._o burges_n rejoynder_n p._n 41._o 41._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3_o this_o 6._o q._n 2._o re●_n ad_fw-la 2._o obj_fw-la constat_fw-la quandoquo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la preceptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la preceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la preceptum_fw-la not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v forbid_v morton_n gener_fw-la deaf_a c._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o sect._n 7._o p._n 34._o of_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n how_o far_o

1_o 2._o the_o rel_n sanct_a c_o 4._o ad_fw-la 2_o nec_fw-la desunt_fw-la in_o eccles●●_n qui_fw-la doceant_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o s●rmonibus_fw-la quis_fw-la cultus_fw-la reliquiss_n formulist●_n elementis_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la de_fw-la beatur_fw-la beatur_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 3_o part_n 10._o 1._o disp_n 105._o 5._o n._n 3_o quare_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la periculi_fw-la in_o ipsarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adora●ione_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la tudis_fw-la ju●ta_fw-la sinccram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionean_a mediocriter_fw-la instituatur_fw-la instituatur_fw-la estius_n lib._n 3_o do_v 36._o sect_n 7._o ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la amiciss_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la council_n moguntinum_n cap._n 41._o pastor_n nostri_fw-la populum_fw-la accuratè_fw-la moneant_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la proponi_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la adoremus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la imagine_v recordemur_fw-la recordemur_fw-la calvin_n justi_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 8._o sect_n 8._o 8._o luthercom_v in_o gal_n 1._o neque_fw-la alia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tradi_fw-la aut_fw-la audiri_fw-la debet_fw-la qu●m_fw-la purum_fw-la d●i_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbum_fw-la d._n amme_n fresh_a fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la banna_n tom_n 3._o m_o 22._o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o nota_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la pusilli_fw-la non_fw-la sirt_n capaces_fw-la rat●onis_fw-la redditae_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sit_fw-la reddita_fw-la illis_fw-la ratio_fw-la tâmen_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la cess●●dum_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la malicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sco●dolizantur_fw-la c_o 4_o sect_n 1._o q_o 10._o tannern_n to_o 3._o in_o 22._o this_o 2._o q._n 6_o dub_v 9_o concurrentibus_fw-la d●obus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrum_fw-la que_fw-fr seruari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la desinit_fw-la al●erum_fw-la quod_fw-la ●im_fw-la obligandi_fw-la minorem_fw-la habet_fw-la ita_fw-la suarez_n to_o 3._o di●_n 66._o sect_n 4._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valenti●_n in_o 22._o q._n 18._o puncto_fw-la 4._o 4._o d._n bannes_n ●o_o 3._o in_o 22._o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o con_v 3._o talis_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quid_fw-la quid_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr cons_n lib._n 5._o ●●p_n 11_o thes_n 18_o nulla_fw-la datur_fw-la tali●_n perplexita●_n etc._n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 31._o in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la petro_n papae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la faciend●_n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n l._n 4._o cap_n 5._o 5._o bellarm._n in_o recognit_fw-la o●ibus_fw-la l●cuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viriu●um_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la perciperet_fw-la manifestum_fw-la vitium_fw-la aut_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la manifestum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n act._n 5._o obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la magis_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la h●minibus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la posse_fw-la jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la jejunetur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la colatur_fw-la deu●_n deu●_n bernardus_n epist_n 7._o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la abbatis_fw-la jussio_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la permissio_fw-la licit●●●_fw-la facere_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la purum_fw-la malum_fw-la fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la toletus_n in_o ●nstruct_v secerdo●_n lib_n 5._o cap_n 3._o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabili_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ●os_v debemus_fw-la audire_fw-la nec_fw-la pap●_n pro_fw-la svo_fw-la li●ito_fw-la excusat_fw-la excusat_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la legis_fw-la civil_a cap._n 5._o conclus_fw-la 5._o potest_fw-la subd●●●●_n sin●_n peccato_fw-la legem_fw-la aut_fw-la preceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la contem●●re_v judicando_fw-la ill●●_n ma●●●_n &_o contra_fw-la r●●ionem_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o a_o active_a or_o give_v scandal_n scandal_n course_n of_o conformity_n pag_n 147._o b_o dimittendum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ●om●e_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la praetermitti_fw-la saluâ_fw-la triplice_fw-la veritate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o justi●iae_fw-la hierony_n gl●ssord_n tom_fw-mi 9_o 9_o hooker_n of_o eccles●_n policy_n l._n 4_o pag._n 157._o 157._o d._n forbes_n in_o iren._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o n._n 19_o 19_o sanderson_n sermon_n rom._n 14_o pag._n 22._o 23._o 23._o lyndesay_n his_o defence_n of_o pearth_n assemb_v in_o prafat_n paybodie_o paybodie_o course_n of_o conformity_n pag._n 146._o 146._o pag._n 143._o 143._o course_n of_o conformity_n pag._n 143._o 143._o forbes_n iren._n l._n 2._o cap._n 20._o n._n 6._o 6._o forbes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o n._n 19_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la potestas_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la absque_fw-la inevitabilidatione_fw-la scandali_fw-la scandali_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr rel._n to_o 4._o l_o 4_o tract_n 5._o cap_n 15._o si_fw-mi secluse_a precept_n res_fw-la ex_fw-la ●tr●que●a●te_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilis_fw-la tunc_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la praeceptoobedi_fw-la ●dum_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la thom._n sanchez_n ●n_n decalog_n to_z 2._o lib_n 6._o cap._n 3._o n._n 3._o 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ●●_o 3._o disp_v 7_o q_o 3_o punct_a 2_o 2_o supra_fw-la q._n 6._o of_o this_o treatise_n treatise_n scotus_n prol_n in_o scent_n q._n 3._o ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 3._o suarez_n 10._o ●e_a leg_n cap._n 1._o &_o the_o trip_n vi●●_n theologie_n tract_n 1._o disp_n ●_o q._n ●_o ●_o banne●_n tom_n in_o q_o 1._o ●●●_o 10._o dub_v 2._o 2._o duvallius_n 2_o tract_n de_fw-fr legib_a q_o 5._o art_n 1._o ●d_a ar●_n 2._o calv._n in_o in●●●_n ●u●●_n 2_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 35._o ames_n m●dull_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o sect_n 13._o melul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c_o 16._o s_o 58_o 59_o 60._o 61._o 62_o 63._o 63._o robert_n lord_n brook_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o nature_n of_o episcopacy_n cap._n 5._o pag._n ●6_n ●6_n origen_n cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o 8._o strabo_n l._n 15._o 15._o tertull._n in_o 2_o pol._n ca_fw-mi 9_o bibebant_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la humanum_fw-la august_n epist_n 19_o ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la synagoge_n hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sepaliretur_fw-la sepaliretur_fw-la ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap_n 12._o 12._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 12._o 12._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la l_o 7._o 7._o lorinus_n come_v in_o act_n 15._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la mere_a positivam_fw-la quae_fw-la r●moto_fw-la contemptu_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o alio_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la arctè_fw-la obligare_fw-la obligare_fw-la cajetan_n vitare_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la juri●_n reliqua_fw-la ●_o canone_o erant_fw-la ut_fw-la mor●m_fw-la gererent_fw-la ●●_o judaeis_n quibus_fw-la conviverent_a conviverent_a philip._n gameth_n in_o 12._o q._n 104._o 105._o c●_n 2_o ad_fw-la fovendum_fw-la inter_fw-la jude●s_n &_o gen●es_fw-la mutu●m_fw-la concordiam_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la judaeorum_n judaeorum_n paybodie_o par_fw-fr 3_o pag._n 413._o 4●4_n 4●4_n paybodie_o paybodie_o d._n forbes_n in_o irenic●_n irenic●_n calvin_n inst●t_n l_o 3_o c._n 19_o sect_n 7._o t●rtia_fw-la pars_fw-la libertatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nu●la_fw-la rerum_fw-la ext●●n●r●m_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la s●siunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filigrane_n cor●m_fw-la d●o_fw-la tang●remur_fw-la quin_fw-la eas_fw-la nunc_fw-la usurpare_fw-la nunc_fw-la ind●ff●renter_fw-la liceal_v uti_fw-la uti_fw-la ch●mnit_fw-la exam._n p●rt_n 2._o the_o rit_n sacra_fw-la p._n 33._o 33._o polan_n syntag_n th●ol_n lib_n 6._o ca._n 9_o 9_o b●ll_n de_fw-fr ●fficac_fw-la sacram_fw-la 1._o 2_o ca._n 32_o 32_o ju●ius_n in_o b●ll_n co_fw-la 3._o l_o 4._o ●a_n 17._o ●_o 19_o 20_o 20_o whitt●ker_fw-mi de_fw-mi pontiff_n r●m_fw-la q._n 7._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o fran._n silvius_n duacens_n profess_v in_o 22._o q._n 43._o ●●_o 7._o concl_n 3._o charitas_fw-la dicat_fw-la ne_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la causa_fw-la ●ff●ramus_fw-la proximo_fw-la eti●m_fw-la ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la peccaturo_fw-la occasionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ita_fw-la tannerus_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o ais_fw-la 1._o q_o 6_o duc_fw-fr 9_o asse●_n 3_o bon●_n conqued●m_fw-la ●●bia_fw-la ●lavandis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi malitiosorum_fw-mi parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o sect_n 8._o math._n 17._o 2d_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n which_o remove_v scandal_n some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o only_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o two_o sort_n of_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n we_o can_v devise_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o worship_n when_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o place_n deut._n 7._o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n diclear_v how_o house_n and_o temple_n build_v to_o saint_n be_v no●_n to_o be_v demolish_v temple_n and_o house_n have_v a_o like_a physical_a use_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o no_o house_n no_o temple_n no_o creature_n be_v now_o unclean_a ●●er_n the_o new_a testament_n deut._n 12._o 1_o 2._o how_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o or_o use_v in_o the_o ●ase_n of_o scandal_n 2._o conclus_fw-la thing_n scandalous_a under_o the_o n_o testament_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o m●a●_n day_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o far_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reas●n_n make_v a_o law_n perpetual_a levit._fw-la c●_n 11._o disuse_v of_o house_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n a_o judaise_n bell_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o people_n to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v ●●ough_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n a_o most_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n that_o emergent_a providence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o some_o case_n considerable_a rule_n ●ou_v hang_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o eschew_v scandal_n 1._o rule_n 2._o rule_n 3._o rule_n 4._o rule_n 5._o rule_n tannerus_n to_o 3._o in_o 22_o disp_n 9_o the_o ●ide_v sp●_n etc._n etc._n q_o 6._o dub_v 9_o in_o magn●_n casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la que_fw-la valdè_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la futuro_fw-la scandalo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illictum_fw-la facere_fw-la rem_fw-la haben●em_fw-la speciem_fw-la mali_fw-la ●●_o e●●_n similatio_fw-la petri_n gal._n 2._o tu_fw-la rian_n de_fw-fr virtue_n &_o vitiis_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 39_o dubio_fw-la 16._o quindo_fw-mi quis_fw-la para_fw-it u_fw-mi est_fw-la magnum_fw-la ●urtum_fw-la committere_fw-la non_fw-la so●●●m_fw-la ●citum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la futurum_fw-la consulere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la co-oper●●●_a ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 6._o rule_n 7._o rule_n a_o scandal_n may_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v take_v when_o it_o also_o kind_o issue_v from_o the_o sinful_a or_o unseasonable_a fact_n of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v also_o kind_o give_v caspensis_n tom_n 3._o cur_n theolog._n trac_n 27._o de_fw-fr charit_n sect._n 2._o disp_n 8._o num_fw-la 19_o a_o false_a rule_n of_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v cooperate_v a_o sinful_a act_n and_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n because_o of_o s●me_a necessity_n no_o relation_n of_o servant_n or_o captive_a can_v render_v it_o lawful_a to_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n 8._o rule_n what_o thing_n non-necessarie_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o scan_v lous_a ceremony_n n●t_v so_o much_o as_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o dis-junction_a which_o necessity_n agree_v to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o directory_n hooker_n ibid._n religious_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v wolphius_n who_o add_v to_o p._n martyr_n commen●_n in_o 2_o king_n 23._o speak_v of_o jos●●●●_n zeal_n et_fw-la h●c_fw-la illius_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la excitabit_fw-la ●t_a in_o odium_fw-la &_o f●stidium_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la d●i_fw-la verbo_fw-la rerum_fw-la bomines_fw-la qu●quo_fw-la modo_fw-la inducamus_fw-la hooker_n eccle._n policy_n ●_o l._n 5._o 349_o 350._o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o hooker_n 198._o what_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v unlawful_a conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o necessary_a unlawful_a ecclesiast_n po●●_n licie_n l._n 4._o p._n 138._o pag_n 13●_n the_o s●me_a ceremony_n in_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v judge_v the_o some_o three_o way_n formalist_n grant_v conformity_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolator_n in_o ceremony_n clothe_v with_o a_o scripturall_a signification_n phocyllide●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 13●_n pag._n 132._o l._n 4._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n church_n government_n proper_o a_o institution_n 133._o l._n 4._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ne●oeth_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n ●ut_v what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v hooker_n pag._n 134_o 134._o 135._o 138._o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n heathenish_a rite_n pag_n 139._o

a_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n he_o 79._o will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o earth_n so_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sure_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o sure_a so_o all_o the_o church_n know_v he_o elder_n only_o judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o avoid_v the_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judicial_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o though_o the_o church_n know_v turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o those_o who_o live_v without_o christ_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o damn_v act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o they_o may_v know_v many_o unregenerate_v joh._n 15._o 18._o yet_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o non-regeneration_n or_o non_fw-la election_n to_o glory_n which_o they_o can_v know_v judicial_o except_o they_o be_v external_o scandalous_a matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o erastus_n by_o preach_v drunkard_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n 82._o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o four_o from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o some_o sin_n though_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v except_o it_o please_v the_o elder_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o ●e_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n 4._o that_o god_n have_v command_v such_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o declare_v by_o preach_v that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v material_o excommunication_n this_o erastus_n say_v we_o want_v only_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o one_o pastor_n shall_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v all_o those_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a erastus_n say_v a_o presbytery_n can_v do_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o pag._n 83._o and_o do_v one_o single_a pastor_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o senate_n of_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o must_v pastor_n know_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o jer._n 17._o 10._o otherwise_o they_o can_v judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o one_o pastor_n may_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o assert_v it_o not_o 4._o though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o apostate_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v yet_o he_o lie_v and_o erastus_n say_v l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la i_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o what_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o we_o take_v to_o be_v god_n will_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n belike_o a_o church-court_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n because_o christian_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v while_o she_o want_v a_o magistrate_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v then_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o salvation_n then_o all_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v must_v perish_v but_o many_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v save_v many_o relax_v be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr we_o define_v not_o so_o excommunication_n nor_o do_v beza_n put_v man_n salvation_n in_o hazard_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o they_o repent_v if_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o never_o repent_v let_v erastus_n see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o those_o against_o who_o one_o pastor_n denounce_v the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v conscional_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n but_o many_o of_o those_o be_v save_v let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o himself_o erastus_n he_o only_o can_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n 83._o but_o man_n or_o the_o church_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o who_o they_o cast_v out_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n who_o christ_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o whether_o pastor_n may_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v ratify_v in_o heau●n_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o salvation_n and_o whether_o one_o pastor_n may_v not_o do_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o presbytery_n an●_n so_o i_o may_v argue_v a_o prophet_n can_v warn_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v eternal_o because_o a_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a know_v not_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o senate_n of_o prophet_n yet_o be_v all_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n but_o conditional_o so_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o which_o god_n go_v before_o they_o ezech._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o cap._n 33._o 6_o 7._o act._n 20._o 20._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o all_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 2._o if_o man_n debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n they_o do_v also_o exclude_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o pastor_n see_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o exclude_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o from_o salvation_n simple_o and_o how_o can_v man_n know_v bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o far_o from_o our_o intuitive_a knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o except_o that_o we_o know_v both_o by_o fruit_n and_o effect_n otherwise_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a argument_n if_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n as_o god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v stapleton_n becanus_n suarez_n and_o other_o papist_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judgement_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o offend_v erastus_n 1._o that_o a_o senate_n not_o one_o man_n do_v this_o 2._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v one_o pastor_n or_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o a_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o because_o a_o presbytery_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o too_o partial_a logic_n erastus_n many_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v repent_v in_o the_o end_n 86._o of_o their_o life_n and_o die_v devout_o then_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n word_n as_o against_o we_o may_v not_o many_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o against_o who_o the_o pastor_n denounce_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n repent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o die_v devout_o ergo_fw-la the_o very_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v wind_n and_o by_o these_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o conditional_a exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o man_n repent_v the_o condition_n not_o be_v place_v nihil_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la they_o be_v save_v though_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o want_v the_o external_a relaxation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o some_o external_a providence_n insuperable_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v just_o excommuniate_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n do_v

repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1●_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o ●_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8●_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à_fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n ●0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v

a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a

rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o ●s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o wa●_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a blood●e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o ●ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ou●-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no●_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v

ground_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n the_o church_n may_v well_o as_o they_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a or_o contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o or_o not_o pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v erastus_n paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o this_o be_v say_v as_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a doer_n to_o the_o hangman_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o and_o to_o rob_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n it_o be_v like_a to_o edify_a discipline_n and_o agreeable_a to_o paul_n use_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n congruous_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n 2._o yea_o so_o paul_n have_v no_o less_o the_o sword_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o word_n nero_n have_v not_o so_o heavy_a a_o sword_n as_o miraculous_a kill_n shall_v not_o paul_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o bloody_a magistrate_n erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o with_o debar_v from_o 223._o the_o supper_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o put_v that_o necessity_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o where_o the_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o concern_v he_o much_o to_o think_v it_o a_o weighty_a judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a which_o you_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o 223._o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o desire_v they_o and_o that_o his_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n or_o a_o wrong_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v other_o see_v how_o these_o two_o fight_n together_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistencie_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v a_o child_n that_o desire_v food_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o food_n and_o yet_o his_o desire_n of_o food_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o wise_a steward_n whether_o every_o desire_n of_o food_n be_v right_a or_o no_o as_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o steward_n when_o he_o desire_v poison_n or_o bread_n not_o to_o ea●e_v but_o to_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o this_o will_v fight_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o professor_n that_o long_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v preacher_n to_o try_v whether_o threaten_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o in_o his_o security_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o threaten_v not_o exclusion_n from_o 224._o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n drunkenness_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v severe_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o but_o we_o read_v not_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o threaten_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lascivionsnesse_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o do_v erastus_n read_v that_o he_o either_o threaten_v or_o do_v actual_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v convene_v and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o erastus_n to_o come_v as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v impenitent_a but_o he_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o we_o hold_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v pearl_n to_o such_o swine_n as_o his_o master_n command_v mat._n 7._o but_o also_o follow_v that_o rule_n mat._n 18._o 4._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n that_o trample_v upon_o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o this_o argument_n 124._o erastus_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o these_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o those_o who_o willing_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o presbyter_n against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o who_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v exclude_v himself_o from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o die_v erastus_n can_v prove_v the_o ancient_n after_o they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n live_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o erastus_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o unlawful_a practice_n 3._o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n that_o exclusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o mere_a punishment_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o of_o a_o great_a scandal_n such_o as_o incest_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o erastus_n shall_v have_v compare_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o scandal_n with_o sinful_a refuse_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o lame_a comparilon_n a_o argument_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o defer_v baptism_n till_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o will_v erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o censure_v for_o these_o behoove_v with_o socinian_o to_o hold_v baptism_n but_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o by_o this_o many_o live_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o die_v with_o the_o sinful_a want_n of_o baptism_n many_o time_n erastus_n the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o die_a man_n though_o excommunicate_a as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o supper_n damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o it_o save_v and_o so_o of_o baptism_n they_o reason_v answ_n erastus_n name_v this_o his_o own_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o may_v know_v how_o singular_a augustine_n be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o he_o may_v know_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_a so_o much_o gain_v we_o by_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n

and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n obj._n 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o scandalous_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v he_o as_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o only_o as_o a_o transgressor_n then_o neither_o 1._o one_o particular_a pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n yea_o no_o man_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o relation_n as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v rebuke_v or_o censure_v a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n a_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o these_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o husband_n father_n painter_n magistrate_n as_o intrinsical_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_v husband_n father_n painter_n musician_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o do_v but_o fulfil_v their_o relation_n and_o calling_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n father_n painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o total_a complete_a and_o adequate_a cause_n church_n why_o the_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o 1._o as_o he_o may_v sin_v scandalous_o 2._o as_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v inform_v and_o sway_v with_o precept_n promise_n counsel_n threaten_n towards_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o eternal_a life_n take_v in_o all_o these_o three_o and_o we_o grant_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o other_o relation_n and_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v equal_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o father_n husband_n painter_n musician_n be_v in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o three_o former_a case_n in_o a_o civil_a consideration_n obj._n 4._o but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v solid_o from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o civil_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o word_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o because_o timothy_n and_o all_o watchman_n in_o their_o person_n be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o if_o levi_n must_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o jeremiah_n in_o rebuke_v not_o be_v dismay_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o prophet_n jer._n 1._o 17._o neither_o must_v minister_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o mother_n to_o who_o otherwise_o he_o be_v subject_a joh._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rebuke_v king_n ruler_n magistrate_n priest_n prophet_n every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o 3._o god_n have_v no_o whit_n exempt_v the_o ruler_n from_o rebuke_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o can_v and_o do_v sin_n 4._o prince_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o redeem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o watch_v over_o lest_o they_o also_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o who_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n who_o the_o magistrate_n must_v obey_v as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o have_v soul_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o jude_n v._n 23._o ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o edification_n 6._o pastor_n as_o minister_n steward_n ambassador_n watchmen_z be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o all_o within_o the_o family_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o less_o than_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v death_n and_o life_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o censure_v be_v extend_v to_o man_n as_o ●ll_a doer_n not_o as_o magistrate_n or_o not_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o trespass_v brother_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n of_o judah_n 8._o the_o church_n may_v judge_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n 9_o correction_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 3._o 19_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o wherein_o all_o christian_n share_n gal._n 2._o 28._o 10._o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n if_o the_o government_n be_v on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o king_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 4._o 11._o matth._n 21_o 43._o luke_n 4._o 43._o and_o 8._o 1._o act_n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 28._o 31._o psal_n 45._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 16._o then_o if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n carry_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_v under_o christ_n as_o king_n 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o they_o decree_v grievous_a decree_n isa_n 10._o 1._o micah_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o let_v they_o have_v either_o royal_a or_o parliamentary_a power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v and_o their_o sin_n bind_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o nor_o shall_v court_n or_o parliament_n or_o throne_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n to_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a man_n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a of_o private_a rebuke_n and_o admonition_n except_o we_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n levit._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 13._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v rebuke_v church_n and_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o